UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 BROWSING ROOM
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 I^onorc tic Bal^^ac
 
 J^onore tic Balzac 
 
 PARISIAN LIFE 
 
 VOLUME VI
 
 LIMITED TO ONE THOUSAND COMPLETE COPIES 
 
 1 '^ 
 
 NO. i ^^ t>
 
 <>j^yUj/-Au,i iSyff^-f "^.J^ 9'- Jlin. 
 
 .^- ---^i<yu4jj- idai/ofi r p ij r
 
 M. AND MADAME JULES AND IDA 
 
 '"My name is Ida, Monsieur. And if that is 
 Madame Jules to ivliom I Jiave the advantage of 
 speaking. Eve come to tell her all I have in my 
 heart against her. It is very ^vrong when one is 
 set lip and zuhen one is in her fiirnitnre, as yon arc 
 here, to wish to take away from a poor girl a man 
 with zvJiom I am as good as married, morally, and 
 zvho talks of repairing his ivrongs by marrying me 
 before the Municipality.
 
 THE NOVELS 
 
 OF 
 
 HONORE DE BALZAC 
 
 NOW FOR THE FIRST TIME 
 COMPLETELY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH 
 
 HISTORY OF THE THIRTEEN: 
 
 FERRAGUS CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 BY WILLIAM WALTON 
 
 WITH FIVE ETCHINGS BY CLAUDE FAIVRE AND AUGUSTIN 
 
 MONGIN, AFTER PAINTINGS BY LOUIS- 
 
 EDOUARD FOURNIER 
 
 IN ONE VOLUME 
 
 < 3 J > ^ 
 
 a » > 
 
 PRINTED ONLY FOR SUBSCRIBERS BY 
 
 GEORGE BARRIE & SON, PHILADELPHIA
 
 COPYRIGHTED, 1 896, BY G. B. * SON 
 
 , C- 4 • • « 
 
 • • 
 
 ' t • « t 
 
 « * « •> t
 
 Vq 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 m 
 O 
 
 HISTORY OF THE THIRTEEN 
 
 189961
 
 PREFACE 
 
 There were brought together under the Empire 
 and in Paris, thirteen men all equally possessed 
 by the same sentiment, all of them endowed with 
 sufficient force to remain constant to one idea, suffi- 
 ciently honorable not to betray one another, even 
 when their individual interests conflicted, suffi- 
 ciently politic to conceal the sacred ties which 
 united them, sufficiently strong to maintain them- 
 selves above all law, courageous enough to under- 
 take anything, and fortunate enough to have almost 
 always succeeded in their designs; having encoun- 
 tered the greatest dangers, but never speaking of 
 their defeats; inaccessible to fear, and having trem- 
 bled neither before the prince, the headsman, nor 
 innocence; accepting each other for such as they 
 were, without taking into account social prejudices; 
 criminals undoubtedly, but certainly remarkable for 
 some of those qualities which mark great men, and 
 recruiting their number only from men of distinc- 
 tion. And, finally, that nothing might be lacking 
 to the sombre and mysterious poetry of this history 
 these thirteen men have remained unknown, though 
 all of them have realized the strangest chimer- 
 ical ideas which are suggested to the imagina- 
 tion by that fantastic power wrongly attributed to 
 
 (3)
 
 4 PREFACE 
 
 the Manfreds, the Fausts, the Melmoths; and all of 
 them are to-day crushed, or at least dispersed. 
 They have quietly returned to the yoke of the civil 
 law, as Morgan, the Achilles of pirates, transformed 
 himself from a destroyer to a peaceful colonist, dis- 
 posing without remorse by the light of his own fire- 
 side, of the millions gathered in blood by the red 
 glare of incendiarism. 
 
 Since the death of Napoleon, an accident con- 
 cerning which the author should still preserve 
 silence, has dissolved the bonds of this life, as 
 secret and curious, as the darkest of the romances 
 of Mrs. Radcliffe. The permission, sufficiently 
 remarkable in itself, to relate, in his own manner, 
 some of the adventures of these men, always with 
 respect for certain proprieties, has only recently 
 been given him by one of these anonymous heroes 
 to whom all branches of society were secretly sub- 
 ject, and in whom the author believes himself to 
 have discovered a vague desire for celebrity. 
 
 This man, in appearance still young, with light 
 hair and blue eyes, whose voice, soft and clear, 
 seemed to reveal a feminine soul, was pale of com- 
 plexion and mysterious in his manners; he con- 
 versed affably, pretended to be only forty years of 
 age, and might have been a member of the highest 
 class of society. The name which he had assumed 
 appeared to be a fictitious one; in the gay world 
 his person was unknown. Who is he ? no one knows. 
 
 Perhaps, in confiding to the author the extra- 
 ordinary things which he revealed to him, the
 
 PREFACE 5 
 
 unknown wished to see them reproduced in some 
 manner and to enjoy the emotions which they 
 would be certain to awaken in the bosoms of the 
 populace; some feeling analogous to that experi- 
 enced by Macpherson when the name of Ossian, 
 his creation, was inscribed in all languages. And 
 it was, certainly, for the Scottish lawyer one of the 
 keenest sensations, or at least one of the rarest, 
 that man can give himself. May it not be said to 
 be the incognito of genius? To write the Itineraire 
 de Paris a Jerusalem, is to take one's part in the 
 human glory of a century; but to endow one's 
 country with a Homer, is it not to usurp the privi- 
 leges of God ? 
 
 The author is too well acquainted with the laws 
 of narration to remain in ignorance of the engage- 
 ments which this short preface causes him to 
 assume; but he also knows sufficiently well the 
 story of the Thirteen to be certain of never falling 
 below the interest which this programme would 
 seem to promise. Certain dramas blood-curdling, 
 certain comedies full of terrors, certain romances 
 through which roll human heads secretly struck off, 
 have been confided to him. If any reader has 
 not been satiated with the horrors coolly served 
 up to the public recently, he could, if but the slightest 
 desire to hear them were manifested, reveal to 
 him quiet atrocities, marvelous family tragedies. 
 But he has selected in preference the mildest 
 adventures, those in which pure scenes succeed 
 the storms of the passions, in which woman is
 
 6 PREFACE 
 
 radiant with virtue and beauty. For the honor of 
 the Thirteen, such scenes may be met with in their 
 history, which perhaps some day may be judged 
 worthy of being published as a pendant to that of 
 the buccaneers, that race apart, so curiously ener- 
 getic, so attractive despite its crimes. 
 
 An author should disdain to convert his recital, 
 when that recital is truthful, into a species of jack- 
 in-the-box, and to lead his reader, after the manner 
 of some romancers, from one subterranean crypt to 
 another through four volumes in order to show him 
 a withered corpse and to say to him, by way of con- 
 clusion, that he has been keeping him in constant 
 terror of a secret door in the tapestry or of a dead 
 man left inadvertently under the floor. Notwith- 
 standing his aversion to prefaces the author has felt 
 obliged to place these sentences at the beginning of 
 this fragment. Ferragus is a preliminary episode 
 which is united by invisible bonds to the his- 
 tory of the Thirteen, whose power, naturally 
 acquired, alone can explain certain energies, appar- 
 ently supernatural. Although it be permitted to 
 story-tellers to have a kind of literary coquetry, on 
 becoming historians, they should renounce the 
 benefits which they might derive from strangeness 
 of titles, which in our day procure certain slight 
 successes. Therefore the author will explain here 
 briefly the reasons which have obliged him to ac- 
 cept certain titles for his books which at first sight 
 may not seem quite natural. 
 
 Ferragus is, according to an ancient custom, a
 
 PREFACE 7 
 
 name taken by a chief of Devorants. The day of 
 their election, these chiefs adopt for themselves 
 those of the names of the devorantesque dynasties 
 which please them, just as, of the pontifical dynas- 
 ties, the Popes do, at their installation. Thus 
 the Devorants have Trempe-la-Soupe IX., Ferragus 
 XXII., Tutanus XIII., Masche-Fer IK, in the 
 same manner as the Church has its Clement 
 XIV., Gregory IX., Julius II., Alexander VI., etc. 
 Meanwhile, who are the Devorants? Devorants is the 
 name of one of the tribes of "companions" that issued 
 formerly from the great mystical organization formed 
 among the workmen of Christendom to rebuild the 
 Temple of Jerusalem. The compagnonnage still 
 exists in France among the people. Its traditions, 
 powerful for the unthinking and for those who are 
 not sufficiently-well educated to break these oaths, 
 might serve for formidable enterprises if some 
 rough-hewn genius were to seize the direction of 
 these various societies. In fact, there, there is no 
 lack of blind instruments; there, from one town to 
 another, has existed, for the compagnons, from time 
 immemorial an ohade, a species of halting-place 
 kept by a mother, an old woman, half gipsy, having 
 nothing to lose, knowing all that passes in the 
 country, and devoted — either from fear or from long 
 custom — to the tribe which she lodges and feeds in 
 detail. Finally, these people constantly chang- 
 ing, yet submitting to immovable customs, may 
 have eyes in every locality, execute everywhere a 
 will, without a judgment thereon, for the oldest
 
 8 PREFACE 
 
 companion is still in an age when one believes in 
 something. In addition, the entire body professes 
 doctrines sufficiently true, sufficiently mysterious, 
 to electrify patriotically all the adepts, if they but 
 receive the slightest development Then the attach- 
 ment of the companions to their laws is so passionate 
 that the various tribes wage bloody combat among 
 themselves in order to decide some question of prin- 
 ciple. Fortunately for the existing public order, 
 when a Devorant becomes ambitious, he builds 
 houses, makes a fortune, and leaves the compag- 
 nonnage. There would be many curious details to 
 give concerning the "Companions of Duty" — com- 
 pagnons du Devoir — the rivals of the Devorants, and 
 all the different sects of workmen, their customs 
 and their fraternity, the relations which exist be- 
 tween them and the Freemasons; but these details 
 would be out of place here. Only, the author will 
 add that, under the ancient monarchy, it was not un- 
 known to find a Trempe-la-Soupe in the king's 
 service, having secured a place for a hundred and 
 one years in the galleys ; but from there still direct- 
 ing his tribe, still consulted religiously by them, 
 and if he quitted the chain-gang, certain of 
 finding aid, comfort and respect everywhere. To 
 see its chief at the galleys is, for a faithful tribe, 
 only one of those misfortunes for which Providence 
 is responsible, but which in no way relieves the 
 Devorants from the duty of obeying the power 
 created by them, above them. It is the temporary 
 exile of their legitimate king, always a king for
 
 PREFACE 9 
 
 them. Here may be seen, then, the romantic pres- 
 tige attached to the name of Ferragus and to that of 
 Devorants completely dissipated. 
 
 As to the Thirteen, the author feels himself suffi- 
 ciently strongly supported by the details of this 
 history, almost romantic, to renounce again one of 
 the finest privileges of the novelist of which there 
 can be an example — and which, on the Ch^telet of 
 literature, would be awarded a high prize — and to 
 impose on the public as many volumes as have 
 been given them by LA CONTEMPORAINE. The 
 Thirteen were all of them men of the same quality as 
 was Trelawny, the friend of Lord Byron and, as it 
 is said, the original of the Corsair; all of them 
 fatalists, men of heart and poetical, but wearied of 
 the monotonous life they led, strongly drawn to- 
 wards Asiatic enjoyments by those forces which 
 awoke in them all the more furiously, having 
 been so long suppressed. One day, one of them, 
 after having re-read Venice Preserved, after hav- 
 ing admired the sublime union of Pierre and Jaffier, 
 fell into contemplation of the peculiar virtues of 
 those who find themselves thrown outside the social 
 order, on the probity of the bagnios, on the fidelity 
 of thieves to each other, on the privileges of exor- 
 bitant power which these men know how to con- 
 quer by concentrating all ideas in a single will. It 
 appeared to him that man was greater than men. 
 He thought that society in its entirety might belong 
 to those distinguished ones who, to their natural 
 abilities, to their acquired enlightenment, to their
 
 10 PREFACE 
 
 fortune, would join a fanaticism furious enough to 
 cast into a single jet all these different forces. 
 Thus equipped, immense in action and in intens- 
 ity, their occult power, against which the social 
 order would be defenceless, might overthrow in it 
 all obstacles, overwhelm all wills, and give to each 
 one of them the diabolical power of all. This 
 world isolated in the midst of the world, hostile to 
 the world, admitting none of the ideas of the world, 
 recognizing none of its laws, submitting only to 
 the conscience of its own necessity, obedient to 
 devotion only, acting altogether for one of the asso- 
 ciates when one of them claimed the assistance of 
 all; this life of buccaneers in kid gloves and in car- 
 riages; this intimate union of superiors, cold and 
 mocking, smiling and cursing in the midst of a false 
 and mean society, the certainty of being able to 
 make everything bend under a caprice, of contriving 
 a vengeance skilfully, of living in thirteen hearts; 
 then the continual satisfaction of having a secret of 
 hatred in the face of men, of being always armed 
 against them, and of being able to retire into one's 
 self with one idea more than even the most re- 
 markable men could have; — this religion of pleas- 
 ure and of egoism fanaticized thirteen men, who 
 reconstituted the Society of Jesus for the profit 
 of the Devil. It was horrible and sublime. And 
 in fact the compact was made; and in fact en- 
 dured, precisely because it appeared impossible. 
 There were then, in Paris, thirteen brothers, who 
 belonged to each other and who did not recognize
 
 PREFACE II 
 
 each other in the world; but who came together in 
 the evening, like conspirators, hiding none of their 
 thoughts from each other, using alternately a power 
 like that of the Old Man of the Mountain; having 
 a foothold in all the salons, their hands in all the 
 strong-boxes, elbow-room in all the streets, their 
 heads on any pillow, and, without scruple, making 
 everything serve their fantastic will. No chief 
 commanded them, no one could arrogate to himself 
 the supreme power; only, the most vivid passion, 
 the most exacting circumstances, assumed the initia- 
 tive. They were thirteen unknown kings, but 
 really kings, and more than kings, judges and 
 executioners who, having made for themselves 
 wings with which to traverse society from the top 
 to the bottom, disdained to be something in it 
 because they could be all. If the author should 
 learn the causes of their abdication, he will relate 
 them. 
 
 At present, he is permitted to commence the 
 recital of the three episodes which, in this history, 
 have most particularly attracted him by the Parisian 
 flavor of the details and by the extravagance of the 
 contrasts. 
 
 Paris, 1 83 1.
 
 FERRAGUS, CHIEF OF THE 
 DEVORANTS 
 
 (13)
 
 TO HECTOR BERLIOZ 
 
 (15)
 
 FERRAGUS 
 
 CHIEF OF THE D^VORANTS 
 
 * 
 
 There are in Paris certain streets as dishonored 
 as can be any man convicted of infamy; then there 
 are noble streets, also streets that are simply hon- 
 est, also young streets concerning whose morality 
 the public has not yet formed any opinion; then 
 there are murderous streets, streets older than the 
 oldest possible dowagers, estimable streets, streets 
 that are always clean, streets that are always dirty, 
 workingmen's streets, students' streets and mercan- 
 tile ones. In short, the streets of Paris have human 
 qualities, and impress us by their physiognomy 
 with certain ideas against which we are defence- 
 less. There are streets of bad company in which 
 you would not wish to dwell, and there are others 
 in which you would willingly take up your resi- 
 dence. Some streets, like that of Montmartre, have 
 a fme head and end in a fish's tail. The Rue 
 de la Paix is a wide street, a grand street; but it 
 reveals none of those gracefully noble suggestions 
 which surprise an impressionable soul in the midst 
 of the Rue Royale, and it certainly lacks the majesty 
 which reigns in the Place Vendome. If you walk 
 
 2 (17)
 
 l8 FERRAGUS 
 
 about in the streets of the He Saint-Louis you 
 will require no other cause for the nervous sad- 
 ness which oppresses you than the solitude, the 
 gloomy air of the houses and of the great deserted 
 houses. This island, the corpse of the Farmers- 
 General, is like the Venice of Paris. The Place 
 de la Bourse is chattering, active, prostituted; it is 
 only handsome by moonlight, at two o'clock in 
 the morning; in the daylight it is an abridged 
 presentation of Paris; at night, it is like a dream 
 of Greece. The Rue Traversiere-Saint-Honore is 
 it not an infamous street? There are in it wicked 
 little houses with two window-casements, in which, 
 from story to story, may be found vices, crimes and 
 misery. The narrow streets facing north, into 
 which the sunlight only comes three or four times 
 in the course of the year, are streets of assassina- 
 tion which kill with impunity; to-day, Justice 
 does not interfere with them ; but formerly the par- 
 liament would perhaps have summoned the lieuten- 
 ant of police to reprimand him accordingly and 
 would at least have issued a decree against the 
 street, as one was directed formerly against the per- 
 niqiies of the Chapter of Beauvais. Meanwhile, 
 Monsieur Benoiston de Chateauneuf has demon- 
 strated that the mortality of these streets is double 
 that of others. To sum up all these ideas in one 
 example, the Rue Fromenteau, is it not at once mur- 
 derous and profligate? These observations, incom- 
 prehensible outside of Paris, will be doubtless 
 appreciated by those men of study and thought^
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS TQ 
 
 of poetry and pleasure, who know how to gather, 
 whilst idling in Paris, all those enjoyments which 
 float continually within her walls; by those for 
 whom Paris is the most delicious of monsters; — 
 there, a pretty woman; farther off, old and poor; 
 here, brand-new, like the coinage of a new reign; 
 in that corner, elegant as a woman of fashion. A 
 monster so complete, moreover! His garrets, a 
 species of head, crowded with science and with 
 genius; his lower stories, comfortable stomachs; 
 his shops, veritable feet, — from them issue all the 
 comers and goers, all the busy people. And what 
 a ceaselessly active life is that of the monster! 
 Scarcely has the last rattling of the last carriages 
 from the ball ceased in his heart when already his 
 arms are moving at the barriers, and he shakes 
 himself slowly. All the doors open, turning on 
 their hinges, like the members of a great lobster, 
 invisibly set in motion by thirty thousand men or 
 women, of which each one lives in a space of six 
 feet square, possesses there a kitchen, a workshop, 
 a bed, children, a garden, does not see very 
 clearly, and should see all. Imperceptibly the limbs 
 begin to creak, the movement spreads, the street 
 speaks. By noon everything is alive, the chim- 
 neys smoke, the monster is eating; then he roars, 
 then his thousand claws are in motion. Beautiful 
 spectacle ! But, Oh ! Paris, he who has not admired 
 thy sombre passages, thy gleams of light, thy 
 gloomy and silent culs-de-sac; he who has not 
 heard thy murmurs, between midnight and two
 
 20 FERRAGUS 
 
 o'clock in the morning, still knows nothing of thy 
 true poetry nor of thy great and curious contrasts. 
 There is a small number of amateurs, people who 
 never walk heedlessly, who taste their Paris, who 
 possess so completely her physiognomy that they 
 can perceive on it a wart, a mole, a pimple. For 
 others, Paris is always this marvellous monster, an 
 astonishing assemblage of movements, of machines 
 and thoughts, the city with a hundred thousand 
 romances, the head of the world. But to the first, 
 Paris is sorrowful or gay, ugly or handsome, living 
 or dead; to them, Paris is a creature; each man, 
 each fraction of a house, is a lobe of the cellular 
 tissue of this great wanton, of whom they know 
 perfectly the head, the heart, and the fantastic 
 manners. Thus these are the lovers of Paris: 
 they elevate their noses at such a corner of the 
 street sure of finding there the face of a clock; 
 they say to a friend whose snuff-box is empty, 
 ^'Take such a passage, you will find in it a tobacco 
 shop, at the left, near to a pastry-cook who has a 
 pretty wife." To ramble through Paris is, for 
 these poets, a costly luxury. How to avoid spend- 
 ing precious minutes before all the dramas, the 
 disasters, the figures, the picturesque accidents, 
 which continually assail you in the midst of this 
 moving queen of cities, clothed with displayed posters 
 and who, nevertheless, has not one clean corner, 
 so complaisant is she to the vices of the French 
 nation ! To whom has it not happened to set out in 
 the morning from his lodging to go to the extremity
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 21 
 
 of Paris, and to find himself at dinner time still un- 
 able to leave the centre of the city ? These, then, 
 will know how to excuse this wandering introduc- 
 tion which, however, may be summed up in an 
 observation eminently useful and novel— as much 
 so as any observation can be new in Paris, where 
 there is nothing new, not even the statue set up 
 yesterday on which a street-boy has already 
 scrawled his name. Yes, then, there are streets, 
 or ends of streets, there are certain houses, un- 
 known for the greater part to people of social dis- 
 tinction, in which a woman belonging to society 
 could not enter without giving rise to the cruelest 
 suspicions concerning herself. If this woman be 
 rich, if she have a carriage, if she go on foot, or 
 disguised, into some of these defiles of the Parisian 
 country, she compromises her reputation as a vir- 
 tuous woman. But if by chance she should come 
 there at nine o'clock in the evening, the opinion 
 that an observer would permit himself to form 
 might have the most serious consequences. Finally, 
 if this woman be young and pretty, if she enter 
 some house in one of these streets; if this house 
 have a long and dark passage-way, damp and ill- 
 smelling; if at the bottom of this passage-way may 
 be seen trembling the pale light of a lamp, and if 
 under this light may be perceived a horrible visage 
 of an old woman with long and lean fingers, — 
 then in truth, let us say it, in the interests of all 
 young and pretty women, such woman is lost. She 
 is at the mercy of the first man of her acquaintance
 
 22 FERRAGUS 
 
 whom she may encounter in these Parisian mo- 
 rasses. But there are many streets in Paris in 
 which this meeting might become the most fright- 
 fully terrible drama, a drama full of blood and of 
 love, a drama of the modern school. Unfortunately, 
 this conviction, this dramatic possibility, will be, 
 like the modern drama, comprehended but by few; 
 and it is a great pity to have to relate a story to a 
 public which does not appreciate all its local merit 
 But who may flatter himself that he is ever un- 
 derstood? We shall all die unrecognized. It is the 
 plaint of women and authors. 
 
 At half-past eight o'clock one evening, in Rue 
 Pagevin, at the period when Rue Pagevin had 
 not one wall that did not echo an infamous word, 
 and in the direction of Rue Soly, the narrowest 
 and the most impassable of all the streets of Paris, 
 not excepting the most frequented corner of the 
 most deserted street; in the early part of the month 
 of February, this adventure came to pass about 
 thirteen years ago. — A young man, by one of those 
 chances which do not present themselves twice in 
 a lifetime, was turning the corner of Rue Pa- 
 gevin on foot to enter Rue des Vieux-Augustins, 
 on the right, precisely where Rue Soly is. 
 There, this young man, who lived in Rue de 
 Bourbon, thought he recognized in the woman a 
 few feet behind whom he was walking quite care- 
 lessly, a vague resemblance to the prettiest woman 
 in Paris, a chaste and delicious being with whom 
 he was secretly and passionately in love, and in love
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 23 
 
 without hope, for she was married. In a moment 
 his heart leaped, an intolerable heat seemed to 
 develop in his diaphragm and to pass into all 
 his veins, he felt a chill in his back and in his 
 head a superficial trembling. He loved, he was 
 young, he knew Paris; and his perspicacity did not 
 permit him to ignore all that there was possible of 
 infamy for a woman, elegant, rich, young and 
 beautiful, walking in this locality, and with a crim- 
 inally furtive step. She, in this mud, at this hour ! 
 The love which this young man bore for this lady 
 may well seem romantic, and all the more so that 
 he was an officer in the Garde Royale. If he had 
 been attached to the infantry, the thing might still 
 appear possible; but, a superior officer of cavalry, 
 he belonged to that arm of the service which desires 
 the greatest rapidity in its conquests, which finds 
 food for vanity in its amorous affairs as much as in 
 its uniform. However, the passion of this officer 
 was genuine, and to very many young hearts it 
 will seem noble. He loved this lady because she 
 was virtuous, in her he loved virtue, modest 
 grace, and imposing sanctity, as the dearest treas- 
 ures of his unavowed passion. She was in truth 
 worthy of inspiring one of those platonic loves 
 which may be met with, in the history of the 
 Middle Ages, like flowers growing in bloody ruins; 
 worthy of being secretly the inspiring principle of 
 all the actions of a young man ; a love as high, as 
 pure, as the sky when it is blue; a love without 
 hope, and to which we may attach ourselves because
 
 24 FERRAGUS 
 
 it will never deceive; a love prodigal of unbounded 
 enjoyments, especially at an age when the heart is 
 burning, the imagination keen, and when the eyes 
 of a man see very clearly. There may be met with 
 in Paris very singular night effects, weird and 
 inconceivable. Those only who have amused them- 
 selves by observing them can know how fantastic 
 may become through their means a woman in the 
 dusk of evening. At moments the creature whom 
 you are following, accidentally or with design, 
 seems to you light and slender; again the stock- 
 ings, if they are very white, convince you of 
 the fme and elegant limbs; then the waist, though 
 enveloped in a shawl, as in a pelisse, reveals itself 
 young and voluptuous, in the shadows; then the 
 uncertain lights of a shop or of a street lamp give 
 to the unknown a fleeting illumination, nearly 
 always deceptive, which awakens, lights up the 
 imagination and carries it beyond the limita- 
 tions of fact. The senses are all excited, every- 
 thing takes color and animation; the woman 
 assumes an entirely novel aspect; her person be- 
 comes beautiful ; at certain moments she is no 
 longer a woman, she is a demon, a will-o'-the-wisp, 
 which entices you, by a magnetic attraction, to 
 follow all the way to some respectable house where 
 the poor boiirgeoise, terrified by your threatening 
 step or the sound of your boots, shuts the door in 
 your face without looking at you. A vacillating 
 gleam, thrown from the shop-window of a shoe- 
 maker, suddenly illuminated just below the waist
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 25 
 
 the figure of the woman who was before the young 
 man. Ah! surely, she alone had those curves! 
 She alone possessed the secret of that chaste gait 
 which so innocently reveals the beauties of the 
 most attractive forms. That was her shawl and 
 that the velvet bonnet of her morning promenades. 
 On her gray silk stocking not a spot; on her shoe 
 not a splash of mud. The shawl was drawn tightly 
 around the bust, it disclosed vaguely the delicious 
 contours; and the young man had seen the white 
 shoulders at balls, — he knew well what treasures 
 that shawl covered. By the manner in which a 
 Parisian woman wraps herself in her shawl, by the 
 way in which she lifts her feet in the street, a man 
 of quick intelligence can divine the secret of her 
 mysterious course. There is something, I know 
 not what, of quivering, of lightness, in the whole 
 person and in the gait; the woman seems to weigh 
 less, she goes, she goes, or, rather, she glides like 
 a star, and floats carried on by a thought which is 
 betrayed by the folds and by the motion of her 
 dress. The young man quickened his step, passed 
 the woman, and then turned to look at her — Pst ! she 
 had disappeared into a passage-way, the grated door 
 of which and its bell still rattled and sounded. The 
 young man turned on his steps and saw this lady 
 mounting, at the end of the passage-way — not with- 
 out receiving the obsequious salutation of an old 
 portress — a winding staircase, the lower steps of 
 which were strongly illuminated; and Madame 
 ascended buoyantly, quickly, like an eager woman.
 
 26 FERRAGUS 
 
 "Eager for what? " said the young man to him- 
 self, drawing back to flatten himself like a grape- 
 vine, against the wall on the other side of the street. 
 
 And he watched, unhappy man, all the different 
 stories of the house with the close attention of a 
 police agent searching for his conspirator. 
 
 It was one of those houses of which there are 
 thousands in Paris, a house ignoble, vulgar, narrow, 
 yellowish in tone, with four stories and three win- 
 dows on each floor. The shop and the entresol 
 belonged to the shoemaker. The outer blinds on 
 the first floor were closed. Where was Madame 
 going ? The young man thought he heard the tinkle 
 of a bell in the apartment on the second floor. In 
 fact, a light began to move in a room with two 
 windows strongly illuminated, and suddenly lit up 
 the third window, the darkness of which showed 
 that it was that of a first room, evidently either the 
 salon or the dining-room of the apartment Imme- 
 diately the silhouette of a woman's bonnet showed 
 itself vaguely, the door closed, the first room became 
 dark again, then the other two windows resumed 
 their ruddy glow. At this moment the young man 
 heard, "Look out there," and received a blow on 
 his shoulder. 
 
 "You don't pay attention to anything, then," 
 said a rough voice. 
 
 It was the voice of a workman carrying a long 
 plank on his shoulder. And he passed on. This 
 workman was the man sent by Providence, say- 
 ing to this investigator, — "What are you meddling
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 2/ 
 
 with? Think of your own duty, and leave the 
 Parisians to their little affairs." 
 
 The young man crossed his arms; then, as no 
 one saw him, he suffered tears of rage to roll down 
 his cheeks without drying them. At last, the sight 
 of the shadows playing on the two lighted windows 
 gave him pain, he looked by chance toward the 
 upper part of the Rue des Vieux-Augustins, and he 
 saw a hackney-coach standing before a wall, at a 
 locality where there was neither the door of a 
 house nor the light of a shop. 
 
 Is it she? is it not she? Life or death for a 
 lover. And this lover waited. He remained there 
 during a century of twenty minutes. After that, 
 the woman came down, and he then recognized her 
 whom he secretly loved. Nevertheless, he wished 
 still to doubt. She went toward the coach and got 
 into it. 
 
 "The house will always be there, I can search it 
 at any time, " said the young man following the 
 carriage at a run in order to dissipate his last 
 doubts, and very soon he no longer had any. 
 
 The coach stopped in the Rue de Richelieu 
 before the shop of a florist, near the Rue de 
 Menars. The lady got out, entered the shop, sent 
 out the money to pay the coachman and came out 
 herself after having selected a bunch of marabouts. 
 Marabouts for her black hair! A brunette, she 
 had placed the feathers close to her head to see 
 the effect. The officer fancied he could hear the 
 conversation between her and the florists.
 
 28 FERRAGUS 
 
 "Madame, nothing is more becoming to brunettes, 
 brunettes have something a little too precise in their 
 contours, and the marabouts lend to their toilet a 
 softness which they lack. Madame la Duchesse de 
 Langeais says that they give to a woman something 
 vague, Ossianic, and very comme ilfauL*' 
 
 "Very good. Send them to me promptly." 
 
 Then the lady turned quickly toward the Rue de 
 Menars, and entered her own house. When the 
 door of the hotel in which she lived closed on her, 
 the young lover, having lost all his hopes, and, a 
 double misfortune, his dearest beliefs, walked away 
 through the streets of Paris like a drunken man, 
 and presently found himself in his own room with- 
 out knowing how he got there. He threw himself 
 into an arm-chair, put his head in his hands and 
 his feet on the andirons, drying his dampened 
 boots until they burned. It was an awful moment, 
 one of those moments in human life when the char- 
 acter is modified, and when the conauct of the best 
 man depends on the good or evil of his first action. 
 Providence or fatality, choose which you will. 
 
 This young man belonged to a good family, the 
 nobility of which was not very ancient; but there 
 are so few really old families in these days, that all 
 younger ones pass for ancient without dispute. 
 His grandfather had purchased the office of Coun- 
 sellor to the Parliament of Paris, of which he after- 
 wards became President. His sons, each pro- 
 vided with a handsome fortune, entered the army 
 and through their matrimonial alliances became
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 29 
 
 attached to the Court. The Revolution swept this 
 family away; but there remained one old dowager, 
 obstinate enough to refuse to emigrate, and who, 
 thrown into prison, threatened with death, and 
 saved on the 9th Thermidor, recovered her prop- 
 erty. She recalled to France at the proper time, 
 about 1804, her grandson, Auguste de Maulincour, 
 the only scion of the Carbonnons de Maulincour, who 
 was educated by the good dowager with the triple 
 care of a mother, of a woman of rank, and of an 
 obstinate dowager. Then, when the Restoration 
 arrived, the young man, then eighteen years of age, 
 entered the Maison Rouge, followed the princes to 
 Ghent, was made an officer in the Gardes du Corps, 
 left it to serve in the line, was recalled to the 
 Garde Royale, where at twenty-three years of age 
 he found himself chef d'escadron of a regiment of 
 cavalry, a superb position, and one which he owed 
 to his grandmother, who, notwithstanding her age, 
 knew her own world exceedingly well. This double 
 biography is a compendium of the general and spe- 
 cial history, barring variations, of all the noble 
 families who have emigrated, who had debts and 
 property, dowagers and shrewdness. Madame la 
 Baronne de Maulincour had for a friend the old 
 Vidame de Pamiers, formerly a Commander of the 
 Knights of Malta. This was one of those undying 
 friendships founded on sexagenary ties, and which 
 nothing can destroy, because at the bottom of such 
 intimacies there are always to be found certain 
 secrets of the human heart, delightful to divine
 
 30 FERRAGUS 
 
 when we have the time, but insipid to explain in 
 twenty lines and which might furnish the text of a 
 work in four volumes as amusing as le Doyen de 
 Killerine, one of those works about which the youth 
 talk, and which they judge but do not read. 
 Auguste de Maulincour belonged therefore to the 
 Faubourg Saint-Germain through his grandmother 
 and through the vidame, and it sufficed him to date 
 back two centuries to assume the airs and the opin- 
 ions of those who pretended to go back to Clovis. 
 This young man, pale, tall and slender, delicate in 
 appearance, a man of honor and of true courage 
 moreover, who would engage in a duel without 
 hesitating for a yes or for a no, had not yet found 
 himself on any battlefield, and wore at his button- 
 hole the cross of the Legion of Honor. He was, as 
 you perceive, one of the living errors of the Res- 
 toration, perhaps the most pardonable of them. 
 The youth of those days was the youth of no epoch ; 
 it came between the memories of the Empire and 
 those of the Emigration, between the old traditions 
 of the Court and the conscientious education of the 
 bourgeoisie, between religion and the masked balls, 
 between two political faiths; between Louis XVII!., 
 who only saw the present, and Charles X., who 
 looked too far into the future; it was, moreover, 
 obliged to accept the will of the king, although 
 royalty deceived it. This youth, uncertain in all 
 things, blind and clear-seeing, was counted as noth- 
 ing by the old men jealously keeping the reins of 
 State in their palsied hands, while the monarchy
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 3 1 
 
 might have been saved by their retirement and by 
 the accession of this Young France of which to-day 
 the old doctrinaires, the emigres of the Restoration, 
 still speak slightingly. Auguste de Maulincour was 
 a victim of the ideas which at that time weighed 
 upon this youth, and in this manner. The vidame 
 was still at sixty-seven years of age a very brilliant 
 man, having seen much, lived much, a good talker 
 and man of honor, a gallant man, but who held with 
 regard to women the most detestable opinions; he 
 loved them and he despised them. Their honor, 
 their feelings? Ta-ra-ra-, trifles and nonsense! 
 When he was in their society he believed in them, 
 the Ci-devant monster; he never contradicted 
 them and he made them display their brightest 
 qualities. But among his male friends, when they 
 were brought into question, the vidame laid down 
 the principle that to deceive women, to carry on 
 several intrigues at once, should be the sole occupa- 
 tion of young men, who would be wasting their 
 time in occupying themselves with anything else 
 under the government. It is unfortunate to have to 
 sketch so hackneyed a portrait. Has it not figured 
 everywhere.!* And has it not become literally as 
 threadbare as that of a grenadier of the Empire.? 
 But the vidame had upon the destiny of Monsieur 
 de Maulincour an influence which it is necessary to 
 depict; he lectured the young man after his fashion 
 and endeavored to convert him to the doctrines of 
 the great age of gallantry. The dowager, a woman 
 tender-hearted and pious, sitting between her
 
 32 FERRAGUS 
 
 vidame and God, a model of grace and of sweet- 
 ness, but gifted with that well-bred persistency 
 which triumphs in the long run, had wished to pre- 
 serve for her grandson the beautiful illusions of life, 
 and had educated him in the highest principles; 
 she gave to him all her own delicacy of feeling and 
 made him a timid man, a coxcomb in appearance. 
 The sensibilities of this young fellow, preserved 
 pure, were not worn by contact without, and he 
 remained so chaste, so scrupulous, that he was 
 keenly offended by actions and maxims to which 
 the world attached not the slightest importance. 
 Ashamed of his susceptibility, the young man con- 
 cealed it under a false assurance and suffered in 
 silence; but he scoffed with others at things which 
 when alone he reverenced. Thus it happened that he 
 was deceived, because, in accordance with a not 
 uncommon caprice of destiny, he encountered in the 
 object of his first passion, he, a man of gentle mel- 
 ancholy and a spiritualist in love, a woman who 
 held in horror the German sentimentalism. The 
 young man distrusted himself, became contempla- 
 tive, absorbed in his griefs, complaining of not 
 being understood. Then, as we desire all the more 
 violently the things which we find it most difficult 
 to obtain, he continued to adore women with that 
 ingenious tenderness and those feline delicacies the 
 secret of which belongs to them alone and of which 
 they perhaps prefer to keep the monopoly. In fact, 
 although women complain of the manner in which 
 men love them, they have nevertheless but little
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 33 
 
 liking for those whose souls are half feminine. All 
 their superiority consists in making men believe 
 that they are their inferiors in love; therefore they 
 quit willingly enough a lover when he is suffi- 
 ciently experienced to rob them of those fears with 
 which they seek to deck themselves, those delight- 
 ful torments of feigned jealousy, those troubles of 
 hope betrayed, those vain expectations, in short the 
 whole procession of their feminine miseries; they 
 hold in horror the Grandissons. What can be 
 more contrary to their nature than a tranquil and 
 perfect love? They want emotions, and happiness 
 without storms is no longer happiness for them. 
 The feminine souls that are strong enough to bring 
 the infinite into love constitute angelic exceptions, 
 and are among women what noble geniuses are 
 among men. The great passions are as rare as 
 masterpieces. Outside of this love there are only 
 arrangements, irritations passing and contemptible, 
 as are all things that are petty. 
 
 Amid the secret disasters of his heart, while he 
 was still searching for the woman by whom he 
 could be comprehended — a search which, let us say 
 in passing, is the great amorous folly of our epoch — 
 Auguste met in the society the farthest from his 
 own, in the secondary sphere of the world of money 
 where banking holds a first place, a perfect creature, 
 one of those women who have about them I know 
 not what that is saintly and sacred, who inspire so 
 much reverence that love has need of all the help 
 of a long familiarity to enable it to declare itself. 
 3
 
 34 FERRAGUS 
 
 Auguste then gave himself up wholly to the delights 
 of the deepest and most moving of passions, to a 
 love that was purely adoring. It was composed of 
 innumerable repressed desires, shades of passion so 
 vague and so profound, so fugitive and so actual, 
 that one knows not what to compare them to; they 
 are like perfumes, like clouds, like rays of the sun, 
 like shadows, like everything which in nature can 
 momentarily shine and disappear, spring to life and 
 die, leaving in the heart long emotions. While 
 the soul is still young enough to nourish melan- 
 choly, distant hopes, and to know how to find in 
 woman more than a woman, is it not the greatest 
 happiness that can befall a man to love enough to 
 feel more joy in touching a white glove, or ever so 
 lightly the hair, to listen to a phrase, to cast a 
 single look, than the most rapturous possession can 
 ever give to happy love? Thus it is that rejected 
 persons, the ugly, the unhappy, the unrevealed 
 lovers, women or timid men, they alone know the 
 treasures contained in the voice of the beloved. 
 Taking their source and their principle from the 
 soul itself, the vibrations of the air, charged with 
 fire, bring the hearts so closely into communion, 
 carry so lucidly thought between them, and are so 
 incapable of falsehood, that a single inflection is 
 often a complete revelation. What enchantments 
 can be bestowed upon the heart of a poet by the 
 harmonious intonations of a soft voice! How many 
 ideas they awaken in it! What freshness they 
 shed there ! Love is in the voice before the glance
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS _ 35 
 
 avows it. Auguste, poet after the manner of lovers 
 — there are poets who feel, and poets who express, 
 the first are the happier — Auguste had tasted all 
 these first joys, so vast, so fecund. She possessed 
 the most pleasing organ that the most artificial 
 women in the world could have desired in order to 
 deceive at her ease; she had that silvery voice 
 which, soft to the ear, is ringing only for the heart 
 which it stirs and troubles, which it caresses in 
 overthrowing. And this woman went by night to 
 Rue Soly, through Rue Pagevin; and her furtive 
 apparition in an infamous house had just de- 
 stroyed the grandest of passions! The vidame's 
 logic triumphed. 
 
 "If she is betraying her husband, we will avenge 
 ourselves," said Auguste. 
 
 There was still love shown by that z/— The 
 philosophic doubt of Descartes is a politeness 
 with which we should always honor virtue. Ten 
 o'clock sounded. The Baron de Maulincour remem- 
 bered at this moment that this woman was going to 
 a ball that evening at a house to which he had 
 access. He immediately dressed himself, set out, 
 arrived there and searched for her with a gloomy 
 air through all the salons. Madame de Nucingen, 
 seeing him so thoughtful, said to him: 
 
 "You do not see Madame Jules, but she has not 
 yet come.** 
 
 "Good evening, my dear," said a voice. 
 
 Auguste and Madame de Nucingen turned round. 
 Madame Jules had arrived, dressed all in white,
 
 36 FERRAGUS 
 
 simple and noble, wearing in her hair the very- 
 same marabouts that the young baron had seen her 
 selecting in the flower shop. That voice of love 
 pierced the heart of Auguste. If he had won the 
 slightest right which permitted him to be jealous 
 of this woman, he would have petrified her by 
 saying to her only: "Rue Soly!" But if he, a 
 stranger, had repeated a thousand times this name 
 in the ear of Madame Jules she would have asked 
 him in astonishment what he meant. He looked at 
 her with a stupid air. 
 
 For those malicious people who laugh at every- 
 thing it is perhaps a great amusement to detect the 
 secret of a woman, to know that her chastity is a 
 lie, that her calm face hides some deep thought, 
 that there is some frightful drama hidden under 
 that pure brow. But there are certain souls to 
 whom such a sight is truly saddening, and many of 
 those who laugh, when withdrawn into their inner 
 selves, alone with their consciences, curse the world 
 and despise such a woman. Such was the case 
 with Auguste de Maulincour in the presence of 
 Madame Jules. Singular situation! There was no 
 other relation between them than that which the 
 social world establishes between persons who ex- 
 change a few words seven or eight times in the 
 course of a winter, and yet he was calling her to 
 account for a happiness unknown to her, he was 
 judging her without informing her of the accusation. 
 
 Many young men have found themselves thus, re- 
 turning to themselves, in despair at having broken
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 37 
 
 forever with a woman adored in secret; condemned, 
 despised in secret. There are hidden monologues, 
 said to the walls of some solitary lodging, storms 
 roused and calmed without ever having issued from 
 the bottom of hearts, admirable scenes of the moral 
 world, for which a painter is wanted. Madame Jules 
 sat down, leaving her husband who was making 
 the tour of the salon. When she was seated she 
 seemed uneasy, and, while talking with her neigh- 
 bor, she watched furtively Monsieur Jules Desma- 
 rets, her husband, the broker of the Baron de 
 iNucingen. The following is the history of this 
 household: 
 
 Monsieur Desmarets was, five years before his 
 marriage, in a broker's office with no other means 
 than the meagre salary of a clerk. But he was one 
 of those men whom misfortune early instructs in 
 the things of this life, and who follow the straight 
 line with the tenacity of an insect making for its 
 nest ; one of those dogged young men who slay be- 
 fore obstacles and who wear out all patiences with 
 their own tireless patience. Thus, young as he 
 was, he had all the republican virtues of poor peo- 
 ples; he was sober, saving of his time, an enemy to 
 pleasure. He waited. Nature had moreover given 
 him the immense advantage of an agreeable exte- 
 rior. His calm and clear brow; the shape of his 
 placid but expressive face; his simple manners, 
 everything in him revealed a laborious and resigned 
 existence, that lofty personal dignity which is im- 
 posing, and that secret nobility of heart which can 
 
 18996J.
 
 38 FERRAGUS 
 
 meet all situations. His modesty inspired a sort of 
 respect in all those who knew him. Solitary more- 
 over in the midst of Paris he saw the world only by 
 glimpses during the brief moments that he spent in 
 his patron's salon on holidays. There were to be 
 found in this young man, as in most of the men 
 who live in this manner, passions of amazing pro- 
 fundity, — passions too vast to permit him ever to 
 compromise himself in petty incidents. His want 
 of fortune compelled him to lead an austere life, 
 and he conquered his fancies by hard work. When 
 he grew pale over his figures, he found his recrea- 
 tion in striving obstinately to acquire that wide and 
 general knowledge which to-day is so necessary to 
 every man who wishes to make his mark in soci- 
 ety, in commerce, at the bar, in politics, or in 
 literature. The only peril which these fme souls 
 have to fear is their own uprightness. Should 
 they see some poor girl, and fall in love with her, 
 they marry her, and they wear out their lives in a 
 struggle between poverty and love. The finest am- 
 bition is quenched in the book of household ex- 
 penses. Jules Desmarets fell headlong into his 
 peril. One evening he met at his patron's house 
 a young girl of the rarest beauty. The unfortunates 
 deprived of affection and who consume the fine 
 hours of their youth in long labors, alone know the 
 secret of these rapid ravages which passion makes 
 in their lonely and misunderstood hearts. They 
 are so certain of loving truly, all their forces are 
 concentrated so quickly on the woman who attracts
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 39 
 
 them that, at her side, they receive the most 
 delightful sensation while inspiring frequently none 
 at all. This is the most flattering of all egotisms 
 to a woman who knows how to divine this apparently 
 immovable passion and these emotions so deep that 
 they have required a great length of time to reach 
 the human surface. These poor men, anchorites in 
 the midst of Paris, have all the enjoyments of 
 anchorites and may sometimes succumb to their 
 temptations; but more often deceived, betrayed 
 and misunderstood, it is rarely permitted to them 
 to gather the sweet fruits of this love which to 
 them is like a flower dropped from heaven. One 
 smile from his wife, a single inflection of her voice, 
 sufficed to make Jules Desmarets conceive a passion 
 without bounds. Happily, the concentrated fire of 
 this secret passion revealed itself ingenuously to 
 the one who inspired it. These two beings then 
 loved each other religiously. To express all in a 
 word, they took each other by the hand before all 
 the world like two children, brother and sister, who 
 wished to pass through a crowd where all made way 
 for them admiringly. The young girl was in one 
 of those frightful positions in which human selfish- 
 ness places some children. She had no civil status, 
 and her name of Clemence, her age, were recorded 
 only by a notary public. As for her fortune, 
 it was insignificant. Jules Desmarets was the 
 happiest of men on learning these misfortunes. If 
 Clemence had belonged to some opulent family, he 
 would have despaired of obtaining her; but she
 
 II 
 
 40 FERRAGUS 
 
 was a poor child of love, the fruit of some terrible 
 adulterine passion; they were married. Then 
 began for Jules Desmarets a series of fortunate 
 events. Every one envied his happiness, and his 
 enviers accused him thenceforward of having 
 nothing but good fortune, without recalling either 
 his virtues or his courage. Some days after the 
 marriage of her daughter, the mother of Clemence, 
 who passed in society for her godmother, advised 
 Jules Desmarets to purchase the connection of a 
 broker, promising to procure for him the necessary 
 capital. At that time these connections could 
 still be bought at a moderate price. That evening, 
 in the salon of his broker, a wealthy capitalist, as it 
 happened, on the recommendation of this lady, 
 proposed to Jules Desmarets the most advantageous 
 transaction that it was possible for him to conclude, 
 gave him all the funds that would be required for 
 this purpose, and the next day the happy clerk 
 bought out his patron. In four years Jules Des- 
 marets had become one of the richest members of 
 his profession; many new clients had come to aug- 
 ment the number of those whom his predecessor 
 had left to him. He inspired a boundless confi- 
 dence, and it was impossible for him not to be con- 
 scious, by the manner in which his affairs prospered, 
 of some secret influence due to his mother-in-law, or 
 some hidden protection which he attributed to Prov- 
 idence. At the end of the third year Clemence 
 lost her godmother. By that time Jules, so-called 
 to distinguish him from his elder brother whom he
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 41 
 
 had established as a notary in Paris, possessed an 
 income of about 200,000 francs. There did not exist 
 in all Paris another example of the domestic happi- 
 ness enjoyed in this household. During five years 
 this exceptional love had only been troubled by one 
 calumny, for which Monsieur Jules exacted signal 
 vengeance. One of his former comrades attributed 
 the fortune of the husband to Madame Jules, ex- 
 plaining that it came from a high protection dearly 
 purchased. The calumniator was killed in a duel. 
 The deep passion of this couple, mutual as it was, 
 and which survived marriage, obtained the greatest 
 success in the social world, though some women 
 were baffled by it. The charming household was 
 respected, everybody feted it. Monsieur and 
 Madame Jules were sincerely liked, perhaps because 
 there is nothing pleasanter than to see happy peo- 
 ple; but they never remained long in any salon, 
 and escaped as if impatient to regain their nest in 
 haste, like two wandering doves. This nest was, 
 moreover, a large and handsome hotel in the Rue de 
 Menars, where a feeling for art tempered that lux- 
 ury which the financial world continues, tradition- 
 ally, to display, and where they received magnifi- 
 cently, although the obligations of social life suited 
 them but little. Nevertheless, Jules submitted to 
 the demands of the world, knowing that sooner or 
 later a family has need of it; but his wife and he 
 always felt themselves in its midst like greenhouse 
 plants in a tempest. With a delicacy that was very 
 natural, Jules had carefully concealed from his wife
 
 42 FERRAGUS 
 
 the calumny and the death of the calumniator which 
 had well-nigh troubled their felicity. Madame Jules 
 was inclined, by her delicate and artistic nature, 
 to love luxury. Notwithstanding the terrible lesson 
 of the duel, some imprudent women whispered to 
 each other that Madame Jules must frequently be 
 embarrassed for money. The twenty thousand 
 francs which her husband gave her for her dress 
 and for her fancies, could not, according to their cal- 
 culations, suffice for her expenses. In fact, she was 
 often found more elegantly dressed in her own home 
 than when she went into society. She loved to 
 adorn herself only to please her husband, as though 
 wishing thus to prove to him that to her he was 
 more than all the rest of the world. A true love, a 
 pure love, happy above all, as much so as can be a 
 love which is publicly clandestine. Thus Monsieur 
 Jules, always a lover, and more loving each day, 
 happy to be near his wife, even in her caprices, 
 would have been uneasy if he had not found any in 
 her, as though it would have been the symptom of 
 some illness. Auguste de Maulincour had had the 
 unhappiness of clashing this passion, and of 
 madly falling in love with this woman. Never- 
 theless, though he carried in his heart a love so 
 sublime, he was not ridiculous. He complied with 
 all the demands of military manners and customs; 
 but he wore constantly, even when drinking a glass 
 of champagne, that dreamy look, that silent disdain 
 for existence, that nebulous expression, which, for 
 various reasons, the biases wear, those dissatisfied
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 43 
 
 with hollow life, and those who believe themselves 
 consumptive, or who please themselves by imagin- 
 ing an affection of the heart. To love without 
 hope, to be disgusted with life, constitute in these 
 days a social position. The enterprise of invading 
 the heart of a sovereign might give, perhaps, more 
 hope than a rashly conceived love for a happy 
 woman. Therefore Maulincour had sufficient rea- 
 sons for remaining grave and gloomy. A queen 
 retains the vanity of her power, she has against her 
 her lofty elevation; but a pious bourgeoise is like a 
 hedgehog, like an oyster, in their rough envelopes. 
 At this moment the young officer was beside his 
 nameless mistress, who certainly was not aware 
 that she was doubly faithless. Madame Jules was 
 seated in a naive attitude, like the least artful wo- 
 man in the world, gentle, full of a majestic serenity. 
 What an abyss is human nature after all ? Before 
 beginning the conversation, the baron looked alter- 
 nately at this lady and at her husband. How 
 many reflections did he not make? He recomposed / 
 Young's Night Thoughts in a moment. Mean- 
 while the music was sounding through the apart- 
 ments, the light was poured from a thousand 
 candles, it was a banker's ball, one of those insolent 
 festivities by which this world of dull gold endeav- 
 ored to scorn the gilded salons in which laughed the 
 fine company of the Faubourg Saint-Germain, not 
 foreseeing the day when the bank would invade the 
 Luxembourg and take its seat upon the throne. 
 The conspirators were dancing at this moment,
 
 44 FERRAGUS 
 
 as indifferent to the future bankruptcies of power 
 as to future failures of banks. The gilded salons 
 of Monsieur le Baron de Nucingen had that 
 peculiar animation which fashionaole Paris, joyous 
 in appearance at least, gives to the festivals of 
 Paris. There, men of talent communicate their 
 wit to fools, and fools communicate that air of hap- 
 piness which characterizes them. By this exchange 
 everything becomes animated. But a festival in 
 Paris always a little resembles a display of fire- 
 works; wit, coquetry and pleasure all sparkle and 
 all go out like rockets. The next day, every one 
 has forgotten his wit, his coquetries and his pleasure. 
 
 "Well, then !" thought Auguste by way of con- 
 clusion, "women are, after all, just as the vidame 
 sees them.'' Certainly, all those dancing here are 
 less irreproachable than Madame Jules appears, 
 and Madame Jules goes to Rue Soly. " 
 
 Rue Soly was his malady, the very word con- 
 tracted his heart. 
 
 "Madame, you never dance then ? " he asked her. 
 
 "This is the third time that you have asked me 
 that question since the commencement of the win- 
 ter," she answered smiling. 
 
 "But you have perhaps never answered it." 
 
 "That is true." 
 
 "I knew very well that you were deceptive, as 
 are all other women — " 
 
 And Madame Jules continued to smile. 
 
 "Listen, Monsieur, if I told you the real reason, 
 it would seem to you ridiculous. I do not think
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 45 
 
 that it is deceiving not to tell secrets at which the 
 world is in the habit of laughing." 
 
 "Every secret demands, in order to be told, a 
 friendship of which I am doubtless unworthy, 
 Madame. But you could not have any but noble 
 secrets, and do you think me then capable of jest- 
 ing on worthy things .'' " 
 
 "Yes," she said. "You, like all the others, you 
 laugh at our purest feelings; you calumniate them. 
 Besides, I have no secrets. 1 have the right to 
 love my husband in the face of all the world, 1 say 
 it, I am proud of it; and if you laugh at me when 1 
 tell you that I dance only with him, 1 shall have 
 the worst opinion of your heart." 
 
 "You have never danced, since your marriage, 
 with anyone but your husband?" 
 
 "Never, Monsieur. His arm is the only one on 
 which I have leaned, and I have never felt the 
 touch of another man." 
 
 "Your physician, has he never felt your pulse?" 
 
 "Well, now, you are laughing at me." 
 
 "No, Madame, I admire you because I compre- 
 hend you. But you let us hear your voice, you let 
 us look at you, but — in fact, you permit our eyes to 
 admire you — " 
 
 "Ah! that is one of my griefs," she said, inter- 
 rupting him. "Yes, I would have had it possible 
 for a married woman to live with her husband as a 
 mistress lives with her lover; for, then — " 
 
 "Then why were you a few hours ago on foot, 
 disguised, on Rue Soly?"
 
 46 FERRAGUS 
 
 "What is Rue Soly ? " she asked him. 
 
 And her voice so pure betrayed no sign of any 
 emotion, no feature of her face quivered, she did 
 not blush, and she remained calm. 
 
 "What! you did not go up to the second floor of 
 a house situated in Rue des Vieux-Augustins, at the 
 corner of Rue Soly ? You did not have a hackney- 
 coach waiting ten paces away, and you did not 
 return to Rue de Richelieu, to a flower shop, where 
 you selected the marabout feathers that you are now 
 wearing? " 
 
 "I did not leave my house this evening." 
 
 In lying thus, she was smiling and imperturbable, 
 she fanned herself; but if someone who enjoyed the 
 right had passed a hand under her girdle, in the 
 middle of her back he would perhaps have found it 
 moist. At that instant Auguste remembered the 
 instructions of the vidame. 
 
 "Then it was someone who strangely resembled 
 you," he said with a credulous air. 
 
 "Monsieur," she resumed, "if you are capable of 
 following a woman and detecting her secrets, you 
 will permit me to say to you that that is wrong, 
 very wrong, and I do you the honor not to believe 
 you." 
 
 The baron turned away, took his stand before the 
 fireplace, and appeared thoughtful. He bent his 
 head; but his look was covertly fixed on Madame 
 Jules, who, not thinking of the reflection in the 
 mirror, cast at him two or three glances that were 
 full of terror. Presently she made a sign to her
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 47 
 
 husband, whose arm she took as she rose to walk 
 about the salon. When she passed close to Mon- 
 sieur de Maulincour, he, who was speaking with one 
 of his friends, said, raising his voice, as if he were 
 replying to a question : 
 
 "There is a woman who certainly will not sleep 
 quietly this night — " 
 
 Madame Jules stopped, threw upon him an impos- 
 ing look full of scorn and continued her walk, with- 
 out knowing that one look the more, if surprised 
 by her husband, might put in danger her own hap- 
 piness and the lives of two men. Auguste, the 
 prey of a rage which he smothered in the depths of 
 his soul, presently left the house, swearing to pen- 
 etrate to the heart of this intrigue. Before leaving, 
 he sought Madame Jules in order to see her once 
 more, but she had disappeared. What a drama cast 
 into that young head so eminently romantic, like 
 all those which have not known love in the wide 
 extent which they ascribe to it ! He adored Madame 
 Jules under a new aspect, he loved her with the 
 fury of jealousy, with the frenzied anguish of hope. 
 Unfaithful to her husband, this woman became 
 common. Auguste could now give himself up to the 
 joys of a successful love, and his imagination 
 opened to him the immense career of the pleasures 
 of possession. In fine, if he had lost the angel, he 
 had found the most delicious of demons. He went 
 to bed building a thousand castles in the air, justify- 
 ing Madame Jules by some romantic fiction in 
 which he did not believe himself. Then he resolved
 
 48 FERRAGUS 
 
 to devote himself wholly, from the morrow, to the 
 search for the causes, the motives of the intrigue 
 which this mystery concealed. It was a romance to 
 read; or, better, a drama to play, and in which he 
 had his part.
 
 * 
 
 A very fine thing is the trade of a spy, when it 
 is followed for one's own benefit and in the interest 
 of a passion. Is it not to give ourselves the pleas- 
 ures of a thief while remaining an honest man? 
 But it is necessary to resign one's self to boiling 
 with rage, to roaring with impatience, to freezing 
 the feet in the mud, to be benumbed and to burn, 
 to devour false hopes. It is necessary to go, on the 
 faith of a mere indication, towards an unknown 
 goal, to miss our stroke, to fume, to improvise for 
 ourselves elegies, dithyrambics, to exclaim idiotic- 
 ally before an inoffensive passer-by who stops to 
 admire you ; then to knock over old apple-women 
 and their baskets of fruit, to run, to rest, to mount 
 guard beneath a window, to make a thousand sup- 
 positions. — But it is the hunt, the hunt in Paris, 
 the hunt with all its chances, less the dogs, the gun 
 and the tally-ho! It is not to be compared with 
 anything but the lives of gamblers. But it needs a 
 heart big with love and with vengeance to ambush 
 itself in Paris, like a tiger waiting to spring on its 
 prey, and to enjoy thus all the possibilities of Paris 
 and of a quarter, in furnishing them one interest the 
 more to those in which they already abound. For 
 this must we not have a multiple soul } Shall we 
 not have to live in a thousand passions, a thousand 
 simultaneous sentiments ? 
 4 (49)
 
 50 FERRAGUS 
 
 Auguste de Maulincour plunged passionately into 
 this ardent existence, for he felt all its unhappinesses 
 and all its pleasures. He went disguised through 
 Paris, watching at all the corners of Rue Page- 
 vin or of Rue des Vieux-Augustins. He hurried 
 like a hunter from Rue de Menars to Rue Soly, 
 and from Rue Soly to Rue de Menars, without 
 obtaining either the vengeance or the reward 
 with which would be punished or recompensed 
 all these cares, these efforts and these ruses! 
 However, he had not yet reached that impatience 
 which wrings our entrails and makes us sweat; he 
 roamed about hopefully, calculating that Madame 
 Jules would not venture during the first few days 
 to return to the locality where she had been de- 
 tected. So he had devoted these first days to 
 acquiring a knowledge of all the secrets of the 
 street. A novice in this trade, he dared not ques- 
 tion either the porter or the shoemaker of the house 
 into which Madame Jules went; but he hoped to 
 be able to establish a post of observation in the 
 house directly opposite to the mysterious apart- 
 ment. He studied the ground, he endeavored to 
 conciliate prudence and impatience, his love and 
 secrecy. 
 
 During the first days of the month of March, in 
 the midst of the plans by which he thought to 
 strike a decisive blow, leaving his post after one of 
 those patient vigils by which he had as yet 
 learned nothing, he was returning about four o'clock 
 in the afternoon to his own house to which he was
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 5 1 
 
 recalled by a matter relating to his military service, 
 when he was overtaken in Rue Coquilliere by 
 one of those heavy showers which instantly flood 
 the gutters, and of which each drop splashes loudly 
 in the puddles of the roadway. A pedestrian in 
 Paris, under these circumstances, is forced to stop 
 short and take refuge in a shop or in a cafe, if he 
 is rich enough to pay for the forced hospitality or, 
 according to the urgency of the case, under a porte- 
 cochere, that asylum for the poor and the shabby. 
 How is it that none of our painters have ever 
 attempted to reproduce the appearance of a crowd 
 of Parisians grouped during a storm under 
 the dripping portico of a house? Where could 
 they find a richer subject? Is there not, first of 
 all, the musing or philosophical pedestrian, who 
 observes with pleasure all he sees, — whether it be 
 the stripes made by the rain on the gray back- 
 ground of the atmosphere, a species of chasing 
 something like the capricious threads of spun glass; 
 or the whirlwinds of clear water which the wind 
 rolls in luminous dust along the roofs; or the capri- 
 cious overflowings of the gutter-pipes, crackling and 
 foaming; in short, the thousand other admirable 
 nothings, studied with delight by the idlers, not- 
 withstanding the strokes of the broom with which 
 they are regaled by the occupant of the porter's 
 lodge? Then there is the talkative pedestrian, who 
 complains and converses with the porter's wife 
 while she leans on her broom like a grenadier on his 
 musket; the needy pedestrian, curiously flattened
 
 52 FERRAGUS 
 
 against the wall, without any regard for his rags 
 long accustomed to the contact of the streets ; the 
 learned pedestrian, who studies, spells or reads the 
 posters without finishing them; the laughing pedes- 
 trian, who amuses himself with those to whom 
 some accident happens in the street, who laughs at 
 the muddy women and makes grimaces to those of 
 either sex who are at the windows; the silent pedes- 
 trian, who studies all the windows, all the stories; 
 the laboring pedestrian, armed with a satchel or 
 furnished with a package, who is estimating the 
 rain as so much profit or so much loss; the good- 
 natured pedestrian who arrives like a bomb-shell 
 exclaiming, "Ah! what weather. Messieurs!" and 
 who salutes everybody ; and, finally, the true bour- 
 geois of Paris, a man with an umbrella, an expert in 
 showers, who has foreseen this one, has come out 
 in spite of his wife, and who is now seated in the 
 porter's chair. According to his character, each 
 member of this fortuitous society contemplates the 
 sky and finally departs, skipping so as not to splash 
 himself, or because he is in a hurry, or because he 
 sees other citizens marching along in spite of wind 
 and tide, or because, the archway of the house being 
 damp and mortally catarrhal, the bed's edge, as the 
 proverb says, is worse than the sheets. Each one 
 has his own motive. No one is left but the prudent 
 pedestrian, the man who, before he sets out again, 
 waits to spy some bits of blue in the midst of the 
 rifting clouds. 
 
 Monsieur de Maulincour took refuge then, with a
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 53 
 
 whole family of foot passengers, under the porch of 
 an old house, the court-yard of which resembled an 
 immense chimney flue. There were along its plas- 
 tered, saltpetred and mouldy walls so many lead 
 pipes and so many conduits from all the floors of its 
 four main parts that you would have said it was 
 like the Cascatelles of Saint-Cloud. Water flowed 
 everywhere; it boiled, it leaped, it murmured; it 
 was black, white, blue, green; it cried aloud, it 
 multiplied itself under the broom of the portress, a 
 toothless old woman accustomed to storms, who 
 seemed to bless them as she swept into the street 
 a thousand bits of rubbish of which the curious 
 inventory would have revealed the life and the 
 habits of every dweller in the house. There were 
 scraps of printed cotton, tea-leaves, artificial flower 
 petals faded and worthless, parings of vegetables, 
 papers, fragments of metal. At every stroke of 
 her broom the old woman laid bare the bed of the 
 gutter, that black crevice, cut out in squares, over 
 which the porters are so exercised. The poor 
 lover examined this scene, one of those thousands 
 which agitated Paris presents daily; but he exam- 
 ined it mechanically, like a man absorbed in his 
 thoughts, when, raising his eyes, he found himself 
 face to face with a man who had just entered. 
 
 This man was, in appearance at least, a beggar, 
 but not the Parisian beggar, that creation without a 
 name in human language; no, this man formed 
 another type, outside of all the usual ideas suggested 
 by the word "beggar." The unknown was not
 
 54 FERRAGUS 
 
 distinguished in any way by that character, origi- 
 nally Parisian, which strikes us so frequently in 
 the unfortunates whom Charlet has sometimes rep- 
 resented with a rare happiness of observation, — 
 coarse faces rolled in the mud, with hoarse voices, 
 reddened and bulbous noses, mouths deprived of 
 teeth, although menacing; humble and terrible 
 beings, in whom the profound intelligence which 
 shines in their eyes seems like a contradiction. 
 Some of these bold vagabonds have blotched, 
 cracked, veiny skin; the forehead covered with 
 wrinkles; the hair scanty and dirty, like that of a 
 wig thrown into a corner. All of them gay in their 
 degradation, and degraded in their joys, all of them 
 marked with the stamp of debauchery, cast their 
 silence like a reproach; their attitude reveals 
 frightful thoughts. Placed between crime and beg- 
 gary they no longer have any remorse, and circle 
 prudently around the scaffold without mounting it, 
 innocent in the midst of vice, vicious in the midst 
 of their innocence. They often cause a smile, but 
 they always cause reflection. One represents to 
 you civilization stunted and repressed, he compre- 
 hends everything; — the honor of the galleys, coun- 
 try, virtue; then it is the malice of a vulgar 
 crime, and the fine craftiness of elegant wickedness. 
 Another is resigned, a deep mimic but a stupid one. 
 All of them have faint indications of order and of 
 work, but they are pushed back into their mire by 
 a society which does not care to inquire as to what 
 there may be of poets, of great men, of intrepid souls
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 55 
 
 and magnificent organizations among these beggars, 
 these Bohemians of Paris; a people eminently good 
 and eminently wicked, like all the masses who have 
 suffered; accustomed to supporting unheard-of ills, 
 and whom a fatal power always keeps down to thei^ 
 level of the mud. They all have a dream, a hope, 
 a happiness, — cards, lottery or wine. There was 
 nothing of all this strange life in the personage lean- 
 ing so carelessly against the wall before Monsieur 
 de Maulincour, like some fantastic idea designed by 
 a skilful artist on the back of a canvas turned with 
 its face to the wall in his atelier. This man, long 
 and dry, whose leaden visage betrayed a deep 
 but chilling thought, dried up all pity in the hearts 
 of the curious by his sarcastic aspect and by his 
 black looks which announced an intention of treat- 
 ing every man as his equal. His face was of a 
 dirty white, and his wrinkled skull, denuded of 
 hair, bore a vague resemblance to a block of granite, 
 A few straight and gray locks on each side of his head 
 fell to the collar of his greasy coat which was but- 
 toned to the chin. He resembled at once Voltaire 
 and Don Quixote; he was a scoffer and melancholy, 
 full of disdain, of philosophy, but at least half de- 
 ranged. He seemed to have no shirt. His beard 
 was long. His rusty black cravat, quite worn out 
 and ragged, exposed a protuberant neck, deeply fur- 
 rowed, with thick veins like cords. A large brown 
 circle like a bruise was strongly marked beneath 
 each eye. He seemed to be at least sixty years old. 
 His hands were white and clean. His boots were
 
 56 FERRAGUS 
 
 full of holes and trodden down at the heels. His 
 blue pantaloons, mended in several places, were 
 whitened by a species of fluff which made them 
 offensive to the eye. Whether it was that his 
 damp clothes exhaled a fetid odor, or that he had in 
 his normal condition that smell of poverty which 
 belongs to the Parisian dens, just as offices, sacris- 
 ties and hospitals have their own, a fetid and rancid 
 smell, of which no words can give the least idea, 
 the neighbors of this man moved away from him 
 and left him alone. He cast upon them and then 
 upon the officer his calm and expressionless look, 
 the so celebrated regard of Monsieur de Talleyrand, 
 v^ a dull, cold glance, a species of impenetrable veil 
 beneath which a strong soul conceals profound 
 emotion and the most exact estimation of men, 
 things and events. Not a fold of his face quivered. 
 His mouth and his forehead were impassible; but 
 his eyes lowered themselves with a noble and 
 almost tragic slowness. There was in fact a whole 
 drama in the movement of these withered eye-lids. 
 The aspect of this stoical figure gave rise in Mon- 
 sieur de Maulincour to one of those vagabond rev- 
 eries which begin with a common interrogation and 
 end by comprising a whole world of thought. The 
 storm was past. Monsieur de Maulincour saw no 
 more of the man than the skirt of his coat as it 
 brushed the outside wall ; but as he left his place 
 to depart, he saw under his feet a letter which had 
 fallen and which he supposed to have belonged to 
 the unknown, as he had seen him put back in his
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 57 
 
 pocket a handkerchief which he had used. The 
 officer, who picked up the letter to return it to him, 
 read the address involuntarily: 
 
 "A Mosieur, 
 Mosieur Ferragusse, 
 Rue des Grands-Augustains, au coing de la rue Soly, 
 
 PARIS." 
 
 The letter bore no postmark and the address 
 served to prevent Monsieur de Maulincour from 
 returning it; there are besides few passions that, in 
 the long run, will not come to be lacking in probity. 
 The baron had a presentiment of the opportunity 
 of this windfall, and determined, by keeping the 
 letter, to give himself the right of entrance into 
 the mysterious house to return it to this man, not 
 doubting that he lived in this suspected dwelling. 
 Already suspicions, vague as the first gleams of 
 daylight, caused him to establish relations between 
 this man and Madame Jules. Jealous lovers sup- 
 pose everything; and it is by supposing everything 
 and then selecting the most probable of these con- 
 jectures that judges, spies, lovers and observers, 
 arrive at the truth which most interests them. 
 "Is the letter for him ? Is it from Madame Jules ? " 
 His unquiet imagination tossed a thousand ques- 
 tions together at him at once ; but at the first words 
 he smiled. Here is, textually, in all the splendor 
 ■of its artless phrases and its ignoble orthography, 
 this letter to which it would be impossible to add 
 anything, just as nothing should be taken away.
 
 58 FERRAGUS 
 
 unless it were the letter itself, but it has been nec- 
 essary to punctuate it in reproducing it In the origi- 
 nal, there are neither commas nor stops of any kind 
 indicated, not even notes of exclamation, — a fact 
 which tends to demolish the system of points and 
 punctuation by which modern authors have endeav- 
 ored to depict the great disasters of all the passions : 
 
 "Henry, 
 
 "Among the many sacrifisis which I imposed upon myself 
 for your sal<e was that of no longer giving you any news of 
 myself; but an irresistible voice now tells me to let you know 
 the wrongs you done me. I know beforehand that your soul 
 hardened in vice will not pitty me. Your heart is def to feel- 
 ing. Is it not so too to the cries of nature? But what matter; 
 1 must tell you to what a dredful point your are gilty and the 
 horror of the position in which you have put me. Henry, 
 you knew all what I suffered from my first fault and yet you 
 have plunged me into the same misery and then abbandoned 
 me to my despair and my suffering. Yes 1 will sai it, the belif 
 that I had of being loved and esteamed by you gave me corage 
 to bare my fate. But to-day what have 1 left? Have you not 
 maid me lose all that 1 had that was most deer, all that held 
 me to life: parens, trends, 'onor, reputation, I have sacrifised 
 all to you and nothing is left me but oprobrum, shame, and I 
 say it without blushing, poverty. Nothing was wanting to 
 my unhappiness but the sertainty of your contempt and your 
 haite; and now 1 have them 1 will find the corage that my 
 project requires. My decision is taken and the honor of my 
 family commands it; I am going then to put an end to my 
 suffering. Do not make any reflecions on my project, Henry. 
 It is awful, I know it, but my condition forses me to it. With- 
 out help, without support, without a. friend to console me, can 
 I live? No. Fate hasdesidedfor me So in two days, Henry, 
 in two days, Ida will be no longer worthy of your esteam; but 

 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 59 
 
 hear the oath that 1 make you that my conscience is at peace, 
 since I have never seased to be worthy of your friendship. 
 Oh, Henry, my friend, for I can never change to you, promise 
 me that you will forgive me for what I am going to do. My 
 love has given me corage, it will sustane me in virtue. My 
 heart all full of your figger will be for me a preservative 
 against seduction. Do not forget never that my fate is your 
 work, and judge yourself. May Haven not punish you for 
 your crime, it is on my knees that I ask your pardon, for I 
 feel it, nothing will be wanting to my miseries but the sorow 
 of knowing you unhaapy. In spite of the destitution in which 
 I find myself I will refuse all kind of help from you. If you 
 had loved me I would have received it as coming from your 
 friendship, but a benefit given by pitty, my soul refusis it, and 
 I would be baser in taking it than he who offered it to me. 
 I have one favor to ask of you. I don't know how long I 
 must stay at Madame Meynardie's, be genrous enough not 
 to come to see me. Your last two visits did me a harm which 
 I shall feel a long time; I do not wish to go into partidars 
 about that conduct of yours. You hate me, that word is 
 written on my 'eart and freeses it with feer. Alas! it is at the 
 moment when I have need of all my corage that all my 
 facculties abbandon me, Henry, my friend, before 1 put a 
 barrier between us, give me a lastproof of your esteam; write 
 me, answer me, say to me that you respect me still 
 although you no longer love me. Although my eyes are 
 always worthy of meeting yours, I do not ask an intervew; I 
 fear all my weakness and my love. But, for pitty sake, write 
 me a line at once; it will give me the corage I need to meet 
 my troubles. Farewell, ortherof all my woes, but the only 
 friend that my heart has chosen and whom it will never forget. 
 
 "IDA." 
 
 This life of a young girl of which the love be- 
 trayed, the fatal joys, the sorrows, the poverty, 
 and the lamentable resignation were summed up in
 
 60 FERRAGUS 
 
 SO few words; this poem unknown but essentially 
 Parisian, written in this dirty letter, agitated Mon- 
 sieur de Maulincour for a moment; he ended by 
 asking himself if this Ida might not be some rela- 
 tion of Madame Jules, and if the evening rendez- 
 vous, of which he had been a witness by chance, 
 had not been occasioned by some charitable effort 
 That the old pauper could have seduced Ida?— This 
 seduction would have been a miracle. Wandering in 
 the labyrinth of his reflections which crossed each 
 other and destroyed one another, the baron arrived 
 at the Rue Pagevin, and saw a hackney-coach 
 standing at the end of the Rue des Vieux-Augustins 
 which is near the Rue Montmartre. All waiting 
 hackney-coaches now had an interest for him. 
 
 ' ' Can she be there ? " thought he. 
 
 And his heart beat with a hot and feverish throb- 
 bing. He pushed open the little door with the bell, 
 but he lowered his head as he did so in obedience 
 to a sense of shame, for he heard a secret voice 
 which said to him, — "Why do you put your foot 
 into this mystery ? " 
 
 He went up a few steps, and found himself face 
 to face with the old portress. 
 
 ' ' Monsieur Ferragus ? " 
 
 "Don't know him." 
 
 "How.? Monsieur Ferragus does not live here?" 
 
 "We don't have that man here." 
 
 "But my good woman. — " 
 
 "1 am not a good woman, Monsieur, I am a 
 concierge."
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 6l 
 
 " "But Madame," insisted the baron, "I have a 
 letter to give to Monsieur Ferragus. " 
 
 "Ah! If Monsieur has a letter," said she, chang- 
 ing her tone, "the thing is very different Will 
 you let me see it, your letter? " 
 
 Auguste showed the folded letter. The old wo- 
 man shook her head with a doubtful air, hesitated, 
 seemed to wish to leave her lodge to go and inform 
 the mysterious Ferragus of this unforeseen incident; 
 finally she said: 
 
 "Very well go up, Monsieur, you ought to know 
 where it is — " 
 
 Without replying to this remark, by which the 
 wily old woman might have wished to have set a 
 trap for him, the officer went lightly up the stair- 
 way and rang loudly at the door of the second floor. 
 His lover's instinct said to him, — "She is there." 
 
 The beggar of the porch, the Ferragus or the 
 "orther" of Ida's woes, opened the door himself. 
 He appeared in a flowered dressing-gown, panta- 
 loons of white flannel, his feet in pretty embroid- 
 ered slippers, and his head washed clean. Madame 
 Jules, whose head appeared beyond the casing of 
 the door into the next room, turned pale and fell 
 into a chair. 
 
 ' ' What is the matter, Madame ? " cried the officer, 
 springing toward her. 
 
 But Ferragus stretched forth an arm and threw 
 the officer backward with so strong a movement 
 that Auguste felt as though he had received in the 
 chest a blow from an iron bar.
 
 62 FERRAGUS 
 
 "Back, Monsieur !" said this man. "What do 
 you want with us? You have been roaming about 
 the quarter for the last five or six days. Are you 
 a spy ? ' ' 
 
 "Are you Monsieur Ferragus?" said the baron. 
 
 "No, Monsieur." 
 
 "Nevertheless," continued Auguste, "it is to you 
 that I must return this paper, which you dropped 
 under the doorway of the house beneath which we 
 both took refuge during the rain." 
 
 While speaking and in offering the letter to this 
 man, the baron could not refrain from casting an 
 eye around the room in which Ferragus received 
 him. He found it very well arranged, though sim- 
 ply. A fire burned in the chimney-place; near it 
 was a table with a more sumptuous service than 
 seemed consistent with the apparent condition of 
 this man and the humbleness of his lodging. And 
 on a small sofa in the second room, which he could 
 see through the doorway, he perceived a heap of 
 gold, and heard a sound which could be no other 
 than that of a woman weeping. 
 
 "This paper belongs to me, I thank you, " said 
 the unknown, turning away in such a manner as 
 to make the baron understand that he desired him 
 to leave immediately. 
 
 Too curious himself to take notice of the profound 
 examination of which he was the object, Auguste 
 did not see the half magnetic glances by which the 
 unknown seemed to wish to devour him ; but if he 
 had encountered that basilisk eye he would have
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 63 
 
 comprehended the danger of his position. Too pas- 
 sionately excited to thintc of himself, Auguste 
 bowed, went down the stairs and returned home, 
 endeavoring to find a meaning in the connection of 
 these three persons, — Ida, Ferragus and Madame 
 Jules; an occupation which was practically equiva- 
 lent to that of trying to arrange the outlandish bits 
 of wood of a Chinese puzzle without possessing the 
 key to the game. But Madame Jules had seen him, 
 Madame Jules went there, Madame Jules had lied 
 to him. Maulincour determined to go and pay a 
 visit to this woman the next day, she could not 
 refuse to see him, he was now her accomplice, he 
 had his hands and feet in this mysterious intrigue; 
 he already assumed to himself the power of a sul- 
 tan, and thought of demanding imperiously from 
 Madame Jules all her secrets. 
 
 In those days Paris was seized with the building 
 fever. If Paris is a monster, it is certainly the 
 most maniacal of monsters. It becomes enamored 
 of a thousand fancies; sometimes it falls to build- 
 ing like a great seigneur who loves a trowel ; then 
 it drops its trowel and becomes all military, it 
 dresses itself from head to foot as a National 
 Guard, drills and smokes; then all at once it aban- 
 dons the military manoeuvres and throws away its 
 cigar; then it plunges into desolation, falls into 
 bankruptcy, sells its furniture on the Place du 
 Chatelet, stops payment; but a few days later it 
 arranges its affairs, puts itself in festival array and 
 dances. One day it eats barley-sugar by handfuls,
 
 64 FERRAGUS 
 
 by mouthfuls ; yesterday it bought papier IVeynen; 
 to-day, the monster has the tooth-ache and applies 
 an alexipharmic to all its walls; to-morrow it will 
 lay in its provision of pectoral paste. It has its 
 manias for the month, for the season, for the year, 
 like its manias for a day. So at this moment all 
 the world was building and demolishing something, 
 we scarcely know what as yet. There were very 
 few streets in which could not be seen scaffoldings 
 with long poles, furnished with planks set on cross- 
 pieces and fixed from floor to floor in holes cut in 
 the masonry, — a frail construction, shaken by the 
 Limousins, but held together by ropes all white with 
 plaster, scarcely secured from the wheels of carriages 
 by the breastwork of planks, that enclosure required 
 by law which is not built There is something 
 maritime in all these masts, these ladders, these 
 cordages and the shouts of the masons. So, now at 
 a dozen steps from the Hotel Maulincour, one of 
 these ephemeral constructions was erected before a 
 house which was being built in cut stone. The 
 next morning, at the moment when the Baron de 
 Maulincour passed in his cabriolet before this scaf- 
 folding, on his way to see Madame Jules, a stone, 
 two feet square, which had been elevated to the 
 topmost landing escaped from the ropes which held 
 it by turning on itself, and fell on the baron's ser- 
 vant, whom it crushed behind his carriage. A cry 
 of horror shook both the scaffold and the masons ; 
 one of the latter, in danger of death, clung with 
 difficulty to one of the poles and seemed to have 
 
 I
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 65 
 
 been injured by the stone. A crowd collected 
 promptly. All the masons came down, crying, 
 swearing and saying that the cabriolet of Monsieur 
 de Maulincour had caused the jar to their crane. 
 Two inches more and the officer would have had 
 his head crushed by the stone. The valet was 
 dead, the carriage shattered. It was an event for 
 the whole quarter, the newspapers made the most 
 of it. Monsieur de Maulincour, certain that he had 
 not touched the building, protested. Justice inter- 
 vened, inquest being made, it was proved that a 
 small boy armed with a lath had mounted guard and 
 called to all foot passengers to keep away. The 
 affair ended there. Monsieur de Maulincour ob- 
 tained nothing for his servant, for his fright, and 
 was obliged to remain in his bed for several days; 
 for the back of the carriage in breaking had bruised 
 him seriously, and the nervous shock of the 
 surprise gave him a fever. He did not go to see 
 Madame Jules. Ten days after this event, and 
 when he first went out, he drove to the Bois de 
 Boulogne in his repaired cabriolet when, as he was 
 de'scending the Rue de Bourgogne at the locality 
 where the sewer opens directly opposite the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies, the axle-tree broke sharply in 
 the middle, and the baron was driving so rapidly 
 that this breakage caused the two wheels to come 
 together with force enough to break his head ; — but 
 he was preserved from this danger by the resistance 
 of the leathern hood. Nevertheless, he was badly 
 wounded in the side. For the second time in ten 
 5
 
 1 
 
 66 FERRAGUS 
 
 days he was carried home, half-dead, to the terri- 
 fied dowager. This second accident gave him a 
 feeling of distrust and he thought, though vaguely, 
 of Ferragus and of Madame Jules. To clear up his 
 suspicions, he kept the broken axle in his room 
 and sent for his carriage-maker. The carriage- 
 maker came, examined the axle, the fracture, and 
 proved two things to Monsieur de Maulincour. 
 First, the axle was not made in his workshop; he 
 furnished none on which he did not engrave the 
 initials of his name, and he could not explain by 
 what means this axle had been substituted for the 
 other. Secondly, the breakage of this suspicious 
 axle had been caused by a chamber, a species of 
 hollow space, by blow-holes in the metal and by 
 flaws, very skilfully managed. 
 
 "Eh! Monsieur le Baron, whoever did that was 
 mighty malicious," said he, "to fix up an axle-tree 
 that way, any one would swear to look at it that 
 the axle v/as sound — " 
 
 Monsieur de Maulincour requested his carriage- 
 maker to say nothing of this affair, and he consid- 
 ered himself duly warned. These two attempts at 
 assassination had been planned with an ability 
 which denoted the enmity of intelligent minds. 
 
 "It is war to the death," he said to himself as 
 he turned in his bed, "a war of savages, a war of 
 surprises, of ambuscades, of treachery, declared in 
 the name of Madame Jules. To what sort of man 
 does she then belong? What kind of power does 
 this Ferragus then wield.? "
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 67 
 
 In fact Monsieur de Maulincour, though a soldier 
 and a brave man, could not repress a shudder. In 
 the midst of the many thoughts which now assailed 
 him there was one against which he felt he had 
 neither defense nor courage: would not poison be 
 ere long employed by his secret enemies? Under 
 the influence of these fears, which his momentary 
 weakness, his fever, and the low diet increased 
 still more, he sent for an old woman long attached 
 to the service of his grandmother, a woman who 
 had for him one of those semi-maternal affections, 
 the sublime or the commonplace. Without confid- 
 ing in her wholly, he charged her to buy secretly 
 and daily in different localities the food he needed, 
 directing her to keep it under lock and key and to 
 bring it to him herself, not allowing anyone, no 
 matter who, to approach her while preparing it. In 
 short, he took the most minute precautions to pro- 
 tect himself against that form of death. He was 
 confined to his bed, alone and ill ; he had therefore 
 the leisure to think of his own security, the only 
 necessity sufficiently clear-sighted to enable human 
 egotism to forget nothing. But the unfortunate in- 
 valid had poisoned his own life by this dread; and, 
 in spite of himself, suspicion dyed all his hours 
 with its gloomy tints. These two lessons of assas- 
 sination did, however, instruct him in one of the 
 virtues most necessary to politic men, he under- 
 stood the wise dissimulation that must be practiced 
 in dealing with the great interests of life. To be 
 silent about our own secrets is nothing ; but to be
 
 68 FERRAGUS 
 
 silent from the first, to know how to forget a fact 
 for thirty years, if it is necessary, as did Ali Pacha, 
 in order to be sure of a vengeance meditated for 
 thirty years, — this is a fine study in a country in 
 which there are but few men who know how to 
 keep their own counsel for thirty days. Monsieur 
 de Maulincour no longer lived but through Madame 
 Jules. He was perpetually occupied in examining 
 seriously the means which he could employ in this 
 mysterious struggle to triumph over the mysterious 
 adversaries. His secret passion for that woman 
 grew by reason of all these obstacles. Madame 
 Jules was ever there, erect, in the midst of his 
 thoughts, in the centre of his heart, more attractive 
 now by reason of her presumable vices than by the 
 certain virtues which had constituted her his idol. 
 
 The sick man, wishing to reconnoitre the posi- 
 tions of the enemy, thought he might without dan- 
 ger initiate the old vidame into the secrets of his 
 situation. The old commander loved Auguste as a 
 father loves his wife's children ; he was shrewd, 
 dexterous ; he had a diplomatic intelligence. He lis- 
 tened to the baron, shook his head, and they both 
 held counsel. The worthy vidame did not share 
 his young friend's confidence, when Auguste said 
 to him that in the times in which they now lived 
 the police and the government were able to decipher 
 all mysteries, and that if it were absolutely neces- 
 sary to have recourse to these powers he would find 
 in them most powerful auxiliaries. 
 
 The old man replied: 
 
 1
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 69 
 
 "The police, my dear boy, is the most incompe- 
 tent thing in the world, and the government is 
 the most feeble of all in matters concerning in- 
 dividuals. Neither the police nor the government 
 can read hearts. That which might be reasonably 
 asked of them is to search for the causes of an act 
 Now, the government and the police are eminently 
 unfitted for this task; they lack essentially that '*p 
 personal interest which reveals all to him who has {' 
 need of knowing all. No human power can prevent 
 an assassin or a poisoner from reaching either the 
 heart of a prince or the stomach of an honest man. 
 The passions make the best police." 
 
 The commander strongly advised the baron to 
 set out for Italy, to go from Italy to Greece, from 
 Greece to Syria, from Syria into Asia, and not to 
 return until after he had succeeded in convincing 
 his secret enemies of his repentance, and by so 
 doing make tacitly his peace with them; if not, to 
 remain in his house and even in his own room 
 where he would be safe from the attempts of this 
 Ferragus, and not to leave it until he could crush 
 him in perfect safety. "An enemy should never 
 be touched except to crush his head," said he 
 gravely. 
 
 Nevertheless, the old man promised his favorite 
 to employ all the astuteness with which Heaven had 
 provided him in order to, without compromising 
 anyone, reconnoitre the enemy's ground, examine 
 his strength, and pave the way for victory. The 
 commander had in his service an old retired Figaro,
 
 70 FERRAGUS 
 
 the wildest monkey that ever assumed a human 
 form, formerly as clever as a devil, capable bodily 
 as a galley-slave, alert as a thief, sly as a woman, 
 but now fallen into the decadence of genius for 
 want of practice since the new constitution of 
 Parisian society which has reformed even the 
 valets of comedy. This Scapin-Emeritus was at- 
 tached to his master as to a superior being; but the 
 shrewd old vidame added a good round sum yearly 
 to the wages of his former provost of gallantry, 
 a little attention which strengthened the ties of 
 natural affection by the bonds of self-interest, and 
 procured for the old gentleman a care which the 
 most loving mistress would not have been able to 
 discover for her sick friend. It was this pearl of 
 the old-fashioned comedy valets, relic of the last 
 century, and auxiliary incorruptible from lack of 
 passions to satisfy, in whom the commander and 
 Monsieur de Maulincour now put their trust. 
 
 "Monsieur le Baron will spoil all," said this 
 great man in livery when called into counsel. 
 "Let Monsieur eat, drink and sleep in peace. I 
 take the whole matter upon myself." 
 
 hi fact, eight days after the conference, when 
 Monsieur de Maulincour, perfectly recovered from 
 his indisposition, was breakfasting with his grand- 
 mother and the vidame, Justin entered to make his 
 report. As soon as the dowager had returned to 
 her own apartments, he said with that mock mod- 
 esty which men of talent affect: 
 
 "Ferragus is not the name of the enemy who
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 7 1 
 
 is pursuing Monsieur !e Baron. This man, this 
 devil, is called the Sieur Gratien-Henri-Victor- 
 Jean- Joseph Bourignard. The Sieur Gratien Bou- 
 rignard is a former master-builder, once very rich 
 and above all one of the handsomest men of his day 
 in Paris, a Lovelace capable of seducing Grandison. 
 My information stops there. He has been a simple 
 workman, and the companions of the Order of the 
 Devorants at one time elected him for their chief 
 under the title of Ferragus XXIII. The police ought 
 to know that, if the police were instituted to know 
 anything. This man has moved, no longer lives in 
 the Rue des Vieux-Augustins, and roosts now in 
 the Rue Joquelet; Madame Jules Desmarets goes to 
 see him frequently ; often enough her husband, on 
 his way to the Bourse, drives her as far as the Rue 
 Vivienne, or she drives her husband to the Bourse. 
 Monsieur le Vidame knows too much about these 
 things to require me to tell him if it is the husband 
 who takes the wife, or the wife who takes her hus- 
 band; but Madame Jules is so pretty that I will bet 
 on her. All this is positively certain. My Bou- 
 rignard often plays at Number 129. Saving your 
 presence, Monsieur, he is a rogue who loves the wo- 
 men, and he has his little ways like a man of condi- 
 tion. As for the rest, he often wins, disguises him- 
 self like an actor, makes himself as old as he likes, 
 and in short leads the most original life in the 
 world. I don't doubt that he has a good many 
 lodgings, for most of the time he manages to 
 evade what Monsieur le Vidame calls Parliamentary
 
 72 FERRAGUS 
 
 investigation. If Monsieur wishes, he could never- 
 theless be disposed of honorably, seeing what his 
 habits are. It is always easy to get rid of a man 
 who loves women. However this capitalist talks 
 about moving again. — Now, have Monsieur le 
 Vidame and Monsieur le Baron any other commands 
 to give me?" 
 
 "Justin, I am satisfied with you, don't go any 
 farther in the matter without orders; but keep a 
 close watch here so that Monsieur le Baron may 
 have nothing to fear. — My dear boy," resumed the 
 vidame, addressing Maulincour, "go back to your 
 old life and forget Madame Jules." 
 
 "No, no," said Auguste, "I will not yield to 
 Gratien Bourignard, 1 will have him bound hand 
 and foot and Madame Jules also." 
 
 That evening, the Baron Auguste de Maulincour, 
 recently promoted to a higher rank in a company of 
 the Gardes du Corps, went to a ball at the Elysee- 
 Bourbon, given by Madame la Duchesse de Berri. 
 There, certainly, no danger could lurk for him. 
 The Baron de Maulincour when he came out had, 
 nevertheless, an affair of honor on his hands, an 
 affair which it was impossible to arrange amicably. 
 His adversary, the Marquis de Ronquerolles, had 
 the strongest reasons for being dissatisfied with 
 Auguste, and Auguste had given him cause by his 
 former liaison with the sister of Monsieur de Ron- 
 querolles, the Comtesse de Serizy. This lady, who 
 did not love German sentimentality, was all the 
 more exacting in the least details of matters of
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 73 
 
 prudery. By one of those inexplicable fatalities, 
 Auguste uttered a harmless jest which Madame de 
 Serizy took amiss, and which her brother resented. 
 The discussion took place in a corner, with lowered 
 voices. In good society, the two adversaries never 
 make any disturbance. The very next day, the 
 Faubourg Saint-Honore, the Faubourg Saint-Ger- 
 main and the Chateau discussed this affair. Madame 
 de Serizy was warmly defended, and all the blame 
 was laid on Maulincour. August personages inter- 
 vened. Seconds of the highest distinction were 
 imposed on Messieurs de Maulincour and de Ron- 
 querolles, and every precaution was taken on the 
 ground that no one should be killed. When Auguste 
 found himself face to face with his adversary, a 
 man of pleasure, to whom no one could possibly 
 deny honorable sentiments, he could not bring him- 
 self to see in him the instrument of Ferragus, Chief 
 of the Devorants, but he was compelled by a secret 
 power to obey an inexplicable presentiment in ques- 
 tioning the Marquis. 
 
 "Messieurs," he said to the seconds, "I certainly 
 do not refuse to meet the fire of Monsieur de Ron- 
 querolles; but before doing so I here declare that I 
 was in error, I offer to him whatever excuses he 
 may require of me, publicly even, if he wishes it, 
 because when the matter concerns a woman nothing 
 I think can degrade a man of honor. I therefore 
 appeal to his generosity and his good sense; is 
 there not something rather silly in fighting when 
 the rightful cause may losei* — "
 
 74 FERRAGUS 
 
 Monsieur de Ronquerolles would not admit that 
 the affair could be finished in this manner, and 
 then the baron, his suspicions strengthened, ap- 
 proached his adversary. 
 
 "Well, then. Monsieur le Marquis," he said, 
 "pledge me, before these gentlemen, your word as a 
 gentleman that you do not bring into this meeting 
 any other reason for vengeance than that which is 
 made public? " 
 
 "Monsieur, that is no question to ask me." 
 
 And Monsieur de Ronquerolles took his place. 
 It was agreed in advance that the two adversaries 
 were to be satisfied with one exchange of shots. 
 Monsieur de Ronquerolles, in spite of the distance 
 determined by the seconds, which seemed to make 
 the death of Monsieur de Maulincour very prob- 
 lematical, not to say impossible, brought down the 
 baron. The ball traversed the latter's body, two 
 fingers' breadth below the heart, but fortunately 
 without fatal injury. 
 
 "You aim too well. Monsieur," said the ofificer of 
 the Guards," to be avenging only dead quarrels." 
 
 Monsieur de Ronquerolles believed Auguste to be 
 a dead man, and he could not refrain from smiling 
 sardonically as he heard these words. 
 
 "The sister of Julius C^sar, Monsieur, should 
 not be suspected." 
 
 "Always Madame Jules," replied Auguste. 
 
 He fainted, without being able to utter a biting 
 jest which expired on his lips; but although he lost 
 a great deal of blood, his wound was not dangerous.
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 75 
 
 At the end of a fortnight, during which the dowager 
 and the vidame lavished upon him those cares of 
 old age the secret of which can be given only by 
 long experience in life, his grandmother, one morn- 
 ing, dealt him a heavy stroke. She revealed to 
 him the mortal anxieties which were oppressing her 
 old, her last days. She had received a letter, 
 signed "F, " in which the history of the secret 
 espionage to which her grandson had lowered him- 
 self, was recounted step by step. In this letter, 
 actions unworthy of an honorable man were 
 ascribed to Monsieur de Maulincour. He had, it 
 said, placed an old woman at the stand of hackney- 
 coaches in the Rue de Menars, an old spy, who pre- 
 tended to sell water from her cask to the coachmen, 
 but who was really there to watch the actions of 
 Madame Jules Desmarets. He had spied upon the 
 most inoffensive man in the world in order to detect 
 his secrets, when on these secrets depended the life 
 or the death of three persons. He had brought upon 
 himself a relentless struggle, in which, already 
 wounded three times, he would inevitably succumb 
 because his death had been sworn and would be 
 sought by all human means. Monsieur de Maulin- 
 cour could no longer even avoid his fate by promis- 
 ing to respect the mysterious life of these three 
 persons, because it was impossible to believe in the 
 word of a gentleman capable of descending to the 
 level of a police-spy; and for what reason.? to trou- 
 ble without cause the life of an innocent woman 
 and of a harmless old man. The letter itself was
 
 76 FERRAGUS 
 
 as nothing for Auguste in comparison with the ten- 
 der reproaches with which the old Baroness de 
 MaulincoLir overwhelmed him. To betray a want 
 of respect for and confidence in a woman, to spy 
 upon her actions without having any right to do so ! 
 And ought a man ever to spy upon the woman by 
 whom he is loved? It was a tirade of excellent rea- 
 sons which never prove anything, and which, for the 
 first time in his life, threw the young baron into one 
 of those great human furies in which are born, and 
 from which issue, the most important actions of life. 
 
 "Since this duel is one to the death," said he in 
 conclusion, "I shall have to kill my enemy by all 
 the means which I may have at my disposal." 
 
 The old commander went immediately to inter- 
 view in the name of Monsieur de Maulincour the 
 chief of the secret police of Paris and, without 
 bringing either the name or the person of Madame 
 Jules into the narrative, although she was in 
 reality the secret spring of it all, he made him 
 aware of the fears which had been inspired in the 
 family of de Maulincour by the unknown person 
 who was bold enough to swear the death of an officer 
 of the Guard, in defiance of the laws and the police. 
 The police oificial pushed up his green spectacles 
 in amazement, blew his nose several times, offered 
 snuff to the vidame, who for the sake of his dignity 
 pretended not to use snuff, although his own nose 
 was lined with it. Then the chief took notes, and 
 promised, Vidocq and his bloodhounds aiding, that 
 he would render a very good account to the family
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS ^^ 
 
 de Maulincour of this enemy in a few days, saying 
 that there were no mysteries for the police of Paris. 
 A few days after this the chief came to see Mon- 
 sieur le Vidame at the Hotel Maulincour, and found 
 the young baron completely recovered from his last 
 wounds. Then he conveyed to them, in bureau- 
 cratic style, his thanks for the indications which 
 they had had the goodness to give him and informed 
 them that this Bourignard was a convict, con- 
 demned to twenty years' hard labor, but who had 
 miraculously escaped from a gang which was being 
 transported from Bicetre to Toulon. For thirteen 
 years the police had been vainly endeavoring to 
 recapture him, after having become aware that he 
 had returned with the greatest hardihood to live in 
 Paris, where he had been able to escape the most ac- 
 tive search, although he was constantly implicated in 
 many dark intrigues. However, this man, whose 
 life offered the most curious details, would certainly 
 be seized in one or other of his several domiciles 
 and delivered up to justice. The bureaucrat termi- 
 nated his official report by saying to Monsieur de 
 Maulincour that if he attached enough importance 
 to this affair to wish to witness the capture of Bou- 
 rignard he might come the next day, at eight o'clock 
 in the morning, to a house in the Rue Sainte-Foi of 
 which he gave him the number. Monsieur de Mau- 
 lincour dispensed with going in search of this cer- 
 tainty, trusting, with the sacred respect inspired by 
 the police of Paris, to the promptness of the author- 
 ities. Three days later, having read nothing in
 
 78 FERRAGUS 
 
 the newspapers concerning this arrest, which, how- 
 ever, should have furnished matter for a curious 
 article. Monsieur de Maulincour was beginning to 
 feel certain anxieties, which were dissipated by the 
 following letter: 
 
 "to 
 
 •'MONSIEUR LE BARON, 
 
 "I have the honor to announce to you that you need have 
 no further fear touching the affair in question. The man 
 named Gratien Bourignard, otherwise called Ferragus, died 
 yesterday at his lodgings, Rue Joquelet, No. 7. Those sus- 
 picions which we naturally conceived as to his identity have 
 been completely set at rest by the facts. The physician of 
 the Prefecture of Police was detailed by us to assist the phy- 
 sician of the Mayor's office, and the chief of the detective 
 police made all the necessary verifications to obtain absolute 
 certainty. Moreover, the high character of the witnesses 
 who signed the certificate of death, and the affidavits of those 
 who took care of the said Bourignard in his last moments, 
 among others that of the worthy Vicar of the church of the 
 Bonne-Nouvelle, to whom he made his last confession, for he 
 died a Christian, do not permit us to entertain the least 
 
 doubts. 
 
 "Accept, Monsieur le Baron, etc." 
 
 Monsieur de Maulincour, the dowager and the 
 vidame breathed again, with an unspeakable pleas- 
 ure. The good old woman embraced her grandson, 
 shedding a tear and left him to thank God in prayer. 
 The dear old dowager, who was making a novena 
 for Auguste's safety, believed her prayers were 
 answered. 
 
 "Well," said the old commander, "now you can 
 go to the ball of which you were speaking to me, I 
 have no longer any objections to offer."
 
 * 
 
 Monsieur de Maulincour was all the more eager 
 to go to this ball because Madame Jules would be 
 there. This fete was given by the Prefect of the 
 Seine, in whose salon the two social worlds of 
 Paris met as on neutral ground. Auguste traversed 
 the rooms without seeing the woman who exercised 
 so great an influence on his life. He entered a bou- 
 doir as yet deserted, where the card tables were 
 waiting for the players, and he seated himself on a 
 divan, giving himself up to the most contradictory 
 thoughts of Madame Jules. A man suddenly took 
 the young officer by the arm and the baron was stu- 
 pefied to see the pauper of the Rue Coquilli^re, 
 the Ferragus of Ida, the lodger in the Rue Soly, 
 the Bourignard of Justin, the convict of the police, 
 the dead man of the day before. 
 
 "Monsieur, not a cry, not a word," said Bourig- 
 nard, whose voice he recognized, although it cer- 
 tainly would have seemed unknown to any other. 
 
 He was elegantly dressed, wore the order of the 
 Golden Fleece and a decoration on his coat. 
 
 "Monsieur," he resumed in a voice which was 
 sibilant like that of a hyena, "you authorize all my 
 efforts against you by calling the police to your aid. 
 You will perish. Monsieur. It is necessary. Do 
 you love Madame Jules ? Are you beloved of her ? 
 
 (79)
 
 8o FERRAGUS 
 
 By what right do you trouble her peaceful life and 
 blacken her virtue ? ' ' 
 
 Someone entered the room. Ferragus rose to go. 
 
 "Do you know this man.?" asked Monsieur de 
 Maulincour, seizing Ferragus by the collar. 
 
 But Ferragus quickly disengaged himself, took 
 Monsieur de Maulincour by the hair and shook him 
 scoffmgly by the head several times. 
 
 "Must you absolutely have lead in it to render 
 it wise.'"' said he. 
 
 "Not personally, Monsieur, " replied de Marsay, 
 the witness of this scene; "but I know that he is 
 Monsieur de Funcal, a very rich Portuguese." 
 
 Monsieur de Funcal had disappeared. The baron 
 followed in pursuit without being able to overtake 
 him, and when he reached the peristyle he saw 
 Ferragus, who regarded him with a jeering laugh 
 from a brilliant equipage, which was driven away 
 at high speed. 
 
 "Monsieur, if you please," said Auguste, re- 
 entering the salon and addressing de Marsay, whom 
 he knew, "where does Monsieur de Funcal live?" 
 
 "I do not know, but someone here can no doubt 
 inform you." 
 
 The baron, having questioned the Prefect, ascer- 
 tained that the Comte de Funcal lived at the Portu- 
 guese Embassy. At this moment, while he still felt 
 the icy finger of Ferragus in his hair, he saw 
 Madame Jules in all her dazzling beauty, fresh, 
 gracious, artless, resplendent with that womanly 
 sanctity which had won his love. This creature,
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 8 1 
 
 infernal to him, no longer excited in his soul any 
 emotion but hatred, and this hatred overflowed, 
 bloody, terrible, in his eyes; he watched for the 
 moment when he could speak to her without being 
 overheard by anyone, and then said to her: 
 
 "Madame, here are already three times that your 
 bravi have missed me — " 
 
 "What can you mean. Monsieur ?" she replied 
 reddening. "I know that several unfortunate acci- 
 dents have happened to you, which I have greatly 
 regretted; but how could 1 have had anything to do 
 with them?" 
 
 "You knew then that there were bravi sent 
 against me by the man of the Rue Soly ? " 
 
 "Monsieur! " 
 
 "Madame, now I will not be alone in calling you 
 to account, not for my happiness, but for my 
 blood—" 
 
 At this moment Jules Desmarets approached. 
 
 "What are you saying to my wife. Monsieur? " 
 
 "Come to enquire at my house if you are curious. 
 Monsieur." 
 
 And Maulincour went out, leaving Madame Jules 
 pale and almost fainting. 
 
 There are very few women indeed who have not 
 found themselves, at least once in their lives, 
 apropos of some undeniable fact, confronted with a 
 direct, sharp uncompromising interrogation, one of 
 those questions pitilessly asked by their husbands 
 and of which the apprehension alone gives a chill, 
 of which the very first word enters the heart like 
 6
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 82 FERRAGUS 
 
 the steel of a dagger. Hence this maxim, "All 
 women lie." Officious falsehood, venial falsehood, 
 sublime falsehood, horrible falsehood, — but always 
 the obligation to lie. This obligation once ad- 
 mitted, is it not necessary to know how to lie well.? 
 French women do it admirably. Our customs so 
 readily teach them deception ! And then, woman 
 is so naively impertinent, so pretty, so graceful, so 
 truthful in her lying; she recognizes so fully the 
 utility of it in order to avoid, in social life, the 
 violent shocks which happiness might not be able 
 to resist that it is as necessary to her as the cotton- 
 wool in which she puts away her jewels. False- 
 hood becomes for women, thus, the foundation of 
 speech, and truth is only an exception ; they use it, 
 just as they are virtuous, through caprice or by cal- 
 culation. Moreover, according to their individual 
 character, some women laugh in lying, some 
 others weep, these become grave, those grow angry. 
 After beginning life by feigning indifference to the 
 homage that flatters them the most, they often end 
 by lying to themselves. Who has not admired their 
 apparent superiority to everything at the very 
 moment when they are trembling for the mysterious 
 treasures of their love? Who has never studied their 
 ease, their facility, their freedom of spirit in the 
 greatest embarrassments of life? With them, noth- 
 ing is borrowed; deception flows as easily as the 
 snow falls from the sky. Then with what art do 
 they discover the truth in others ! With what clev- 
 erness do they employ the most direct logic in
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 83 
 
 answer to some passionate question which has 
 revealed to them the secret of the heart of a man 
 who is guileless enough to proceed by questioning 
 them ! To question a woman, is not that to deliver 
 one's self up to her? Will she not learn all which 
 we seek to hide from her, and will she not know 
 how to be silent in speaking? And some men have 
 the pretension of being able to struggle with a Par- 
 isian woman! With a woman who knows how 
 to hold herself above all dagger-thrusts, saying, — 
 "You are very inquisitive! What does it matter to 
 you ? Why do you wish to know? Ah ! you are 
 jealous! And suppose I do not choose to answer 
 you ? " — in short, with a woman who possesses the 
 hundred and thirty-seven thousand manners of say- 
 ing "No," and incommensurable variations of the 
 word, "YES." The treatise on the "Yes" and the 
 "No," is it not one of the finest works, diplomatic, 
 philosophic, logographic and moral, which still 
 remains for us to write? But to accomplish this 
 diabolic work, will not an androgynous genius be 
 necessary? For that reason, probably, it will never 
 be attempted. Besides, of all unpublished works, 
 is not that the best known and the best practiced 
 among women? Have you ever studied the be- 
 havior, the pose, the disinvoltura of a falsehood ? 
 Examine it Madame Desmarets was seated in the 
 right hand corner of her carriage, and her husband 
 in the left corner. Having forced herself to recover 
 from her emotion in coming out of the ball-room, 
 Madame Jules now affected a calm demeanor. Her
 
 84 FERRAGUS 
 
 husband had said nothing to her, and he still said 
 nothing. Jules looked out of the carriage window 
 at the black walls of the silent houses before which 
 he passed ; but suddenly, as if driven by a deter- 
 mining thought, in turning the corner of a street 
 he examined his wife who appeared to be cold in 
 spite of the fur-lined pelisse in which she was 
 wrapped ; he thought she seemed pensive, and per- 
 haps she really was pensive. Of all those things 
 which are communicable, reflection and gravity are 
 the most contagious. 
 
 "What was it, that Monsieur de Maulincour said 
 to you that could affect you so keenly.-"' said 
 Jules; "and why does he wish me to go to his 
 house and find out ? " 
 
 "He can tell you nothing in his house that I can- 
 not tell you here," she replied. 
 
 Then, with that feminine craft which always 
 slightly degrades virtue, Madame Jules waited for 
 another question. Her husband turned his face to 
 the houses again and continued his study of the 
 porte-cocheres. Another question, would it not be 
 a suspicion, a distrust.'' To suspect a woman is 
 crime in love; Jules had already killed a man with- 
 out having doubted his wife. Clemence did not 
 know all there was of true passion, of deep reflec- 
 tion, in her husband's silence, just as Jules was 
 ignorant of the wonderful drama that was wringing 
 the heart of his Clemence. And the carriage rolled 
 on through a silent Paris, bearing two lovers who 
 adored each other, and who, softly reclining on the
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 85 
 
 same silken cushions, were nevertheless separated 
 by an abyss. In these elegant coupes returning 
 from a ball between midnight and two o'clock in 
 the morning, how many curious and singular 
 scenes must pass, — restricting ourselves only to 
 those coupes whose lanterns light both the street 
 and the carriage, those with their windows un- 
 shaded, in short the coupes of legitimate love, in 
 which the couples can quarrel without fearing to 
 be seen by the passers-by, because the civil code 
 gives the right to provoke, to beat, or to kiss a 
 wife in a carriage or elsewhere, anywhere, every- 
 where ! How many secrets must be thus revealed 
 to nocturnal pedestrians, to those young men who 
 have gone to a ball in a carriage, but are obliged, 
 for whatever cause it may be, to return on foot. It 
 was the first time that Jules and Clemence had 
 found themselves thus, each in a corner. Usually 
 the husband pressed close to his wife. 
 
 "It is very cold," said Madame Jules. 
 
 But her husband did not hear her. He was study- 
 ing all the black signs above the shop windows. 
 
 "Clemence," he said at last. "Forgive me the 
 question I am about to ask you." 
 
 He came closer, took her by the waist and drew 
 her towards him. 
 
 "My God! it is coming!" thought the poor wo- 
 man. 
 
 "Well," she said aloud, anticipating the ques- 
 tion, "you wish to learn what Monsieur Maulincour 
 said to me. 1 will tell you Jules, but not without
 
 86 FERRAGUS 
 
 terror. Mon Dieii, is it possible that we should 
 have secrets from each other ? For the last few 
 moments I have seen you struggling between your 
 conviction of our love and vague fears; but that 
 conviction is clear within us, is it not, and your 
 suspicions, do they not seem to you dark and un- 
 natural? Why not remain in that clear light of 
 confidence which pleases you? When I have told 
 you all, you will still desire to know more; and yet 
 I myself do not know what was hidden beneath the 
 extraordinary words of that man. And what I fear 
 is, that this may lead to some fatal affair between 
 you. I would much prefer that we both forget this 
 unpleasant moment. But in any case, swear to 
 me that you will let this singular adventure explain 
 itself naturally. Monsieur de Maulincour declared 
 to me that the three accidents of which you have 
 heard, —the falling of a stone on his servant, the 
 breaking down of his cabriolet, and his duel about 
 Madame de Serizy — were the result of some plot I 
 had laid against him. Then he threatened to reveal 
 to you the notion which inclined me to assassinate 
 him. Can you imagine what all this means? My 
 emotion came from the impression produced upon 
 me by the sight of his face expressive of insanity, 
 his haggard eyes and his words broken by some 
 violent inward emotion. I thought him mad. This 
 is all. Now, I should not be a woman if 1 had not 
 perceived that for more than a year I had become, 
 as they call it, the passion of Monsieur de Maulin- 
 cour. He has never seen me except at a ball, and
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 87 
 
 our intercourse had always been insignificant, like 
 that which one has at balls. Perhaps he wishes 
 to disunite us, so that he may find me at some future 
 time alone and unprotected. There, see already you 
 are frowning! Oh, how cordially I hate society. 
 We were so happy without him ! why take any 
 notice of him ? Jules, promise me to forget all this. 
 To-morrow we shall no doubt hear that Monsieur 
 de Maulincour has gone mad." 
 
 "What a singular affair !" thought Jules as he 
 descended from the carriage under the peristyle of 
 his stairway. 
 
 He gave his arm to his wife, and together they 
 went up to their apartments. 
 
 To develop this history in all its truth of detail, 
 and to follow its course through all its windings, it 
 is necessary here to divulge some of love's secrets, 
 to glide beneath the ceilings of a marriage chamber, 
 not shamelessly, but like Trilby, frightening 
 neither Dougal nor Jeannie, alarming no one, being 
 as chaste as our noble French language requires, as 
 bold as was the pencil of Gerard in his painting 
 of Daphnis and Chloe. The bedroom of Madame 
 Jules was a sacred spot. Herself, her husband, 
 and her maid alone entered it. Opulence has some 
 noble privileges, and the most enviable are those 
 which permit the development of the sentiments to 
 their fullest extent, fertilizing them by the accom- 
 plishment of their thousand caprices, surrounding 
 them with that brilliancy which enlarges them, 
 with those refinements which purify them, with
 
 88 FERRAGUS 
 
 those delicacies which render them still more allur- 
 ing. If you hate dinners on the grass and meals ill- 
 served, if you experience a pleasure at the sight of 
 a damask cloth of a dazzling whiteness, a silver gilt 
 service, porcelains of exquisite purity, of a table 
 served with gold, rich with chased silverware, 
 lighted by transparent candles, where miracles of 
 the most exquisite cookery are served under covers 
 with armorial bearings,— you must, to be consist- 
 ent, leave the garrets at the tops of the houses, the 
 grisettes in the streets, abandon the garrets, the 
 grisettes, the umbrellas and pattens to those peo- 
 ple who pay for their dinners with tickets; then 
 you will be able to comprehend love as a principle 
 which only develops in all its grace on carpets of 
 the Savonnerie, beneath the opal light of an alabas- 
 ter lamp, between guarded and discreet walls hung 
 with silk, before a gilded hearth in a chamber deaf- 
 ened to the sounds of the neighbors, street and every- 
 thing by shades, by shutters, by billowy curtains. 
 You will require mirrors in which to show the play 
 of form, and in which may be repeated infinitely the 
 woman whom we would multiply, and whom love 
 often multiplies; then very low divans; then a bed 
 which, like a secret, is divined without being 
 shown; then, in this coquettish chamber are fur- 
 lined slippers for naked feet, wax candles under 
 glass with muslin draperies, by which to read at all 
 hours of the night, and flowers, not those oppres- 
 sive to the head, and linen, the fineness of which 
 might have satisfied Anne of Austria. Madame
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 89 
 
 Jules had realized this delightful programme, but 
 that was nothing. Any woman of taste could have 
 done as much, although, nevertheless, there was in 
 the arrangement of these details a stamp of person- 
 ality, which gives to this ornament, to that detail, 
 a character that cannot be imitated. To-day more 
 than ever reigns the fanaticism of individuality. 
 The more our laws tend to an impossible equality, 
 the more we get away from it in our manners and 
 customs. Thus, the rich people in France are begin- 
 ning to become more exclusive in their tastes and 
 in their belongings than they have been for the last 
 thirty years. Madame Jules knew well to what 
 this programme tended, and had arranged every- 
 thing about her in harmony with a luxury that 
 suits so well with love. The Quince Cents Francs 
 et Ma Sophie, or love in a cottage, are the dreams of 
 starvelings to whom black bread suffices in their 
 present state, but who, become gourmands if they 
 really love, end by carving all the luxuries of gas- 
 tronomy. Love holds toil and poverty in horror. 
 It would rather die than live from hand to mouth. 
 Most women returning from a ball, impatient for 
 their beds, throw off anywhere their gowns, their 
 faded flowers, their bouquets, the fragrance of which 
 has now departed. They leave their little shoes 
 beneath a chair, walk about in loose slippers, take 
 out their combs and let their hair roll down as it 
 will. Little they care if their husbands see the 
 clasps, the hair pins, the artful props which sup- 
 ported the elegant edifice of the hair and of its
 
 QO FERRAGUS 
 
 dressing. No more mysteries, — everything is let 
 down before the husband, there is no longer any 
 embellishing for the husband. The corset — the 
 most part of the time strictly cared for — lies where 
 it is thrown if the too sleepy maid forgets to take 
 it away with her. Then the whalebone bustle, the 
 oiled silk protections under the sleeves, the pads, 
 the false hair sold by the coiffeur, all the false wo- 
 man, is there, scattered about in open sight Dis- 
 jecta membra poeice, the artificial poetry so much 
 admired by those for whom it has been conceived, 
 elaborated, the fragments of the pretty woman, 
 litter all the corners of the room. To the love of a 
 husband who yawns, the actual woman presents 
 herself, also yawning, in an inelegant disorder and 
 with a tumbled nightcap, that of last night, that of 
 to-morrow night also: 
 
 "For, really Monsieur, if you want a pretty night- 
 cap to rumple every night, give me some more pin- A 
 money. 
 
 There's life as it is! A woman is always old 
 and unpleasing to her husband, but always dainty, 
 elegant and adorned for the other, for that rival of 
 all husbands, for that world which calumniates and 
 tears to shreds her sex. Inspired by a true love, 
 for love has like other beings its instinct of self- 
 preservation, Madame Jules did very differently, 
 and found in the constant benefits of her happy state 
 the necessary impulse to accomplish all those min- 
 ute personal duties which ought never to be relaxed, 
 because they perpetuate love. These cares, these
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 9I 
 
 duties, do they not proceed moreover from a per- 
 sonal dignity which is ravishingly becoming? Are 
 they not subtle flatteries, is this not to respect in 
 one's self the beloved one ? So Madame Jules had 
 denied to her husband all access to her dressing- 
 room where she changed her ball dress, and whence 
 she issued dressed for the night, mysteriously 
 adorned for the mysterious fetes of her heart In 
 entering the chamber, which was always elegant 
 and graceful, Jules saw there a woman coquet- 
 tishly enveloped in an elegant peignoir, her hair 
 simply wound in heavy coils around her head; 
 for, not fearing to disarrange them, she guarded 
 them neither from the sight nor the touch of love; 
 a woman always more simple, more beautiful then, 
 than she was before the world ; a woman who had 
 found refreshment in her bath, and whose only 
 artifice consisted in being whiter than her muslins, 
 fresher than the freshest perfume, more seductive 
 than the most skilful courtesan, in short, always 
 tender and therefore always loved. This admirable 
 understanding of a wife's business was the great 
 secret of Josephine's charm for Napoleon, as it was 
 in former times that of Cassonia for Caius Calig- 
 ula, of Diane de Poitiers for Henri II. But, if it 
 was largely productive for women who have counted 
 seven or eight lustres, what a weapon it is in the 
 hands of young women! A husband gathers with 
 delight the rewards of his fidelity. 
 
 So now, on returning home after this conversa- 
 tion which had chilled her with fear and which still
 
 92 FERRAGUS 
 
 gave her the keenest anxiety, Madame Jules took 
 particular pains with her toilet for the night She 
 wished to make herself, and she did make herself, 
 enchanting. She girdled the batiste of her peignoir 
 slightly opening the corsage, let her black hair fall 
 on her rounded shoulders; her perfumed bath had 
 given her an intoxicating fragrance; her bare feet 
 were in velvet slippers. Strong in her sense of her 
 advantages, she came in, stepping softly, and put 
 her hands over her husband's eyes whom she 
 found standing thoughtfully in his dressing-gown, 
 his elbow on the mantel and one foot on the fender. 
 She said in his ear, warming it with her breath and 
 biting the end of it gently with her teeth: 
 
 "What are you thinking about. Monsieur?" 
 
 Then, clasping him closely, she enveloped him 
 with her arms to tear him away from his evil 
 thoughts. The woman who loves has a full knowl- 
 edge of her power; and the more virtuous she is 
 the more effectual is her coquetry. 
 
 "About you," he answered. 
 
 "Only about me.?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Oh, that is a very bold 'Yes ' " 
 
 They went to bed. As she fell asleep Madame 
 Jules said to herself: 
 
 "Decidedly, Monsieur de Maulincour will be the 
 cause of some evil. Jules is preoccupied, disturbed, 
 and nursing thoughts he does not tell me." 
 
 It was about three o'clock in the morning when 
 she was awakened by a presentiment which had
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 93 
 
 struck her heart as she slept. She had a percep- 
 tion, at once physical and moral, of her husband's 
 absence. She did not longer feel the arm which 
 Jules passed beneath her head, that arm on which 
 she had slept, peaceful and happy for five years, 
 and which she never wearied. A voice had said to 
 her, "Jules suffers, Jules is weeping—" She 
 raised her head and then sat up, felt that her hus- 
 band's place was cold, and saw him sitting before 
 the fire, his feet on the fender, his head resting on 
 the back of an armchair. He had tears on his 
 cheeks. The poor woman threw herself hastily 
 from her bed and sprang at a bound to her husband's 
 knee. 
 
 "Jules, what is it? Are you suffering — speak! 
 tell me! speak to me if you love me." 
 
 And in a moment she poured out to him a hundred 
 words expressive of the deepest tenderness. 
 
 Jules knelt at the feet of his wife, kissed her 
 knees, her hands, and answered her with fresh tears : 
 
 "My dear Clemence, 1 am most unhappy! It is 
 not loving to distrust your mistress, and you are 
 my mistress. 1 adore you, and suspect you. — The 
 words which that man said to me this evening have 
 struck to my heart; they stay there in spite of my- 
 self, to confound me. There is underneath it all 
 some mystery. In short, and I blush for it, your 
 explanations have not satisfied me. My reason 
 offers me a certain light which my love causes me 
 to reject. It is an awful combat. Could I stay 
 there, holding your head and suspecting thoughts
 
 94 FERRAGUS 
 
 within it, to me unknown? — Oil, I believe in you, 
 1 believe in you," cried he, quickly, seeing her 
 smile sadly and open her mouth as if to speak. 
 "Do not say anything to me — reproach me with 
 nothing. From you, the least word would kill me. 
 Besides, could you say a single thing to me which 
 I have not said to myself for the last three hours ? 
 Yes, for three hours I have been here, watching 
 you as you slept, so beautiful, admiring your fore- 
 head, so pure, so peaceful. Oh! yes, you have 
 always told me all your thoughts, have you not? I 
 alone am in your soul. While I look at you, while 
 my eyes can plunge into yours, I see all plainly. 
 Your life is always as pure as your glance is clear. 
 No, there is no secret behind those transparent 
 eyes." 
 
 And he rose and kissed them softly. 
 
 "Let me avow to you, my dearest, that for the 
 last five years that which has increased my happi- 
 ness day by day was the knowledge that you had 
 none of those natural affections which always take 
 away a little from love. You had no sister, nor 
 father, nor mother, nor companion, and I was there- 
 fore neither above nor below any one else in your 
 heart; I was there alone. Clemence, repeat to me 
 all those sweet things of the spirit you have so 
 often said to me; do not blame me, console me, I am 
 unhappy. I have certainly an odious suspicion with 
 which to reproach myself, and you — you have 
 nothing in your heart to inflame you. My beloved, 
 tell me, could I rest thus beside you ? Could two
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 95 
 
 heads united as ours have been, lie on the same 
 pillow when one was suffering and the other tran- 
 quil ? — What are you thinking of?'' he cried 
 abruptly observing that Clemence was anxious, 
 confused, and could not restrain her tears. 
 
 "I am thinking of my mother," she answered in 
 a grave voice. "You will never know, Jules, the 
 sorrow of your Clemence obliged to remember the 
 dying farewells of her mother in hearing your 
 voice, the sweetest of all music; and in thinking of 
 the solemn pressure of the icy hand of a dying one 
 in feeling the caresses of yours, at the moment 
 when you overwhelm me with the assurances of 
 your delightful love." 
 
 She raised her husband, took hold of him, 
 strained him to her with a nervous force much 
 greater than that of a man, kissed his hair, and cov- 
 ered it with her tears. 
 
 "Ah! I would be hacked to pieces for you! Tell 
 me that I make you happy, that I am to you the 
 most beautiful of women, that I am a thousand wo- 
 men for you. But you are loved as no other man 
 ever will be. I do not know the meaning of the 
 words duty, and virtue. Jules, I love you for your- 
 self, I am happy in loving you, and I will love you 
 more and more until my last breath. I have pride 
 in my love, 1 feel that I am destined to have only 
 one sentiment in my whole life. What I am going 
 to say to you is dreadful perhaps, — I am glad to 
 have no child, and I do not wish for any. I feel 
 myself more wife than mother. Well ! then, have
 
 96 FERRAGUS 
 
 you fears? Listen to me, my love, promise me to 
 forget, not this hour of mingled tenderness and doubt, 
 but the words of that madman. Jules, I wish it 
 Promise me not to see him, not to go to him. I 
 have a conviction that if you make one step more 
 into this maze, we shall both roll into an abyss 
 in which I shall perish, but with your name upon 
 my lips and your heart in my heart Why do 
 you hold me so high in your soul and yet so low in 
 reality? How is it that you, who give credit to so 
 many as to money, cannot give up to me the beg- 
 garly gift of a suspicion ; and, for the first occasion 
 in your life in which you might prove to me a 
 boundless faith, you dethrone me in your heart! 
 Between a madman and me, it is the madman 
 whom you believe! — Oh Jules — " 
 
 She stopped, threw back the hair that fell about 
 her brow and her neck, then in a heart-rending 
 tone she added : 
 
 "I have said too much, one word should suffice. 
 If your soul and your forehead still keep this cloud, 
 however light it may be, know well that I shall die 
 of it!" 
 
 She could not repress a shudder and turned pale. 
 
 "Oh! I will kill that man," thought Jules, as he 
 lifted his wife in his arms and carried her to her 
 bed. — "Let us sleep in peace my angel," he con- 
 tinued. "I have forgotten all, 1 swear it to you." 
 
 Clemence fell asleep to the music of these sweet 
 words, more softly repeated. Jules, as he watched 
 her sleeping, said in his heart:
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 97 
 
 "She is right, when love is so pure, a suspicion 
 blights it. For that soul so fresh, for that brow so 
 tender, a blemish, yes, that would mean death." 
 
 When, between two beings filled with affection 
 for each other and whose lives are in constant com- 
 munion, a cloud has come, although this cloud may 
 be dissipated, it leaves in these souls some trace of 
 its passage. Either, the mutual tenderness becomes 
 more living, as the earth is rejuvenated after the 
 shower; or, the shock still echoes like distant thun- 
 der through a cloudless sky; but it is impossible to 
 recover absolutely the former life, and it will inev- 
 itably happen that love will either increase or 
 diminish. At breakfast. Monsieur and Madame 
 Jules showed to each other those particular atten- 
 tions in which there is always a little affectation. 
 There were glances full of a gaiety which seemed 
 almost forced, and which seemed to be the efforts 
 of persons endeavoring to deceive themselves. 
 Jules had involuntary doubts, and his wife had posi- 
 tive fears. Nevertheless, sure of each other, they 
 had slept. Was this strained condition the effect 
 of a want of faith, or of the memory of their noctur- 
 nal scene? They did not know themselves. But 
 they loved each other, they loved each other so 
 purely that the impression at once cruel and benefi- 
 cent of that scene could not fail to leave its traces 
 in their souls; both of them eager to make those 
 traces disappear, and each wishing to be the first to 
 return to the other, they could not yet fail to think 
 of the first cause, of this first discord. For loving 
 7
 
 98 FERRAGUS 
 
 souls, this is not grief, pain is still far distant; but 
 it is a sort of mourning which is difficult to depict. 
 If there are indeed relations between colors and the 
 agitation of the soul, if, as Locke's blind man said, 
 scarlet produces on the sight the effects produced 
 on the ear by a fanfare of trumpets, it may perhaps 
 be permissible to compare this reaction of melan- 
 choly to soft gray tones. But love saddened, love 
 in which remains a true sentiment of its happiness 
 momentarily troubled, gives voluptuous pleasure 
 which, derived from pain and pleasure both, are all 
 novel. Jules studied his wife's voice, he watched 
 her glances with the freshness of feeling that had 
 inspired him in the earliest moments of his passion 
 for her. The memory of five perfectly happy years, 
 the beauty of Clemence, the candor of her love, 
 promptly effaced in her husband's mind the last ves- 
 tiges of an intolerable pain. 
 
 This next day was Sunday, a day on which there 
 was no Bourse and no business; the two therefore 
 passed the whole day together, getting farther into 
 each others' hearts than they had ever yet done, 
 like two children who in a moment of fear hold each 
 other tightly, pressing together, and clasp each 
 other united by a common instinct. There are in 
 this life of two in one, completely happy days, 
 due to chance, without any connection with yester- 
 day or to-morrow, ephemeral flowers! — Jules and 
 Clemence enjoyed this delicious day as though they 
 had a foreboding that it would be the last of their 
 loving life. What name shall we give to that
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 99 
 
 unknown power which hastens the steps of the trav- 
 eler before the storm is yet visible, which makes 
 the dying resplendent with life and with beauty a 
 few days before his death and inspires him with 
 the most joyous projects for the future, which tells 
 the midnight student to turn up his lamp while it 
 still shines brightly, which makes a mother to 
 fear the too thoughtful look cast upon her infant by 
 an observing man? We are all affected by this in- 
 fluence in the great catastrophes of our life and we 
 have not yet either named or studied it; it is some- 
 thing more than presentiment and it is not yet 
 sight. All went well until the following day. On 
 Monday, Jules Desmarets, obliged to go to the 
 Bourse at his usual hour, did not depart without 
 asking his wife according to his custom if she 
 wished to be driven anywhere in his carriage. 
 
 "No," she said, "the day is too unpleasant to go 
 out." 
 
 In fact, it was raining in torrents. It was about 
 half-past two when Monsieur Desmarets reached the 
 Exchange and the Treasury. At four o'clock, in 
 coming out of the Bourse, he found himself face to 
 face with Monsieur de Maulincour, who was waiting 
 for him there with that feverish pertinacity which 
 is the result of hatred and vengeance. 
 
 "Monsieur, I have important communications to 
 make to you," said the officer taking the broker by 
 the arm. "Listen to me, I am too loyal a man to 
 have recourse to anonymous letters which would 
 trouble your peace of mind, I prefer to speak to you
 
 100 FERRAGUS 
 
 in person. Moreover, believe that if it were not a 
 question of my life I certainly should not interfere 
 in any manner with the private affairs of a house- 
 hold, even if I thought I had the right to do so." 
 
 "If what you have to say to me concerns Madame 
 Desmarets," replied Jules, "I request you, Mon- 
 sieur, to be silent." 
 
 "If I am silent, Monsieur, you may before long 
 see Madame Jules on the prisoners' bench at the 
 Court of Assizes, by the side of a convict. Now do 
 you wish me to be silent.'' " 
 
 Jules turned pale, but his noble countenance 
 instantly resumed a calm which was now false; 
 then, drawing the officer under one of the temporary 
 shelters of the Bourse near which they were stand- 
 ing, he said to him in a voice which concealed his 
 intense inward emotion: 
 
 "Monsieur, I will listen to you, but there will be 
 between us a duel to the death, if — " 
 
 "Oh! to that 1 consent," cried Monsieur de Mau- 
 lincour. "I have the greatest esteem for you. You 
 speak of death. Monsieur ? You are doubtless igno- 
 rant that your wife perhaps caused me to be poi- 
 soned last Saturday evening. Yes, Monsieur, since 
 day before yesterday something extraordinary has 
 developed in me; my hair appears to distill in me 
 through my head a fever and a deadly languor, and 
 I know perfectly well what man touched my hair 
 during the ball." 
 
 Monsieur de Maulincour then related, without 
 omitting a single fact, his platonic love for Madame
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS lOI 
 
 Jules and the details of the adventure which began 
 this narrative. Any one would have listened to 
 him with as much attention as did the broker. But 
 the husband of Madame Jules had good reason to be 
 more amazed than any other human being. Here, 
 his character displayed itself, he was more amazed 
 than overwhelmed. Made a judge, and the judge of 
 an adored woman, he found in his soul the equity of 
 a judge, as he took the inflexibility of one. A lover 
 still, he thought less of his own shattered life than 
 of that of this woman; he listened not to his own 
 anguish but to the far-off voice that cried to him, 
 "Clemence cannot lie! Why should she betray 
 you.-* " 
 
 "Monsieur," said the officer of the guards in con- 
 cluding, "being absolutely certain of having recog- 
 nized Saturday evening in Monsieur de Funcal that 
 Ferragus whom the police declared dead, I have put 
 immediately on his traces an intelligent man. As 1 
 returned home I remembered by a fortunate chance 
 the name of Madame Meynardie, mentioned in the 
 letter of that Ida, the presumed mistress of my per- 
 secutor. Supplied with this one clue my emissary 
 will soon discover for me the facts of this horrible 
 affair, for he is far more able to discover the truth 
 than the police themselves." 
 
 "Monsieur," replied the broker, "I do not know 
 how to thank you for this confidence. You say that 
 you can obtain proof, witnesses, I shall await them. 
 I shall seek courageously the truth of this strange 
 affair, but you will permit me to doubt everything
 
 102 FERRAGUS 
 
 until the evidence of these facts is proven to me. 
 In any case, you shall have satisfaction, as you 
 must know that such is demanded by both." 
 
 Jules returned home. 
 
 "What is the matter? "said his wife to him. 
 You are so pale you frighten me." 
 
 "The day is cold," he answered walking with a 
 slow step into that chamber in which everything 
 spoke of happiness and of love, that chamber so calm 
 in which was gathering a deadly tempest. 
 
 "You have not been out to-day? "he asked as 
 though mechanically. 
 
 He was impelled to ask this question, doubtless, by 
 the last of a thousand thoughts which had secretly 
 gathered themselves together into a meditation, 
 lucid although it was actively prompted by jeal- 
 ousy. 
 
 "No," she answered with a false accent of 
 candor. 
 
 At that moment Jules saw in the dressing-room 
 of his wife some drops of rain on the velvet bonnet 
 which she wore in the morning. He was a passion- 
 ate man, but he was also full of delicacy, and it 
 was repugnant to him to bring his wife face to face 
 with a lie. In such a situation, everything is fin- 
 ished for life between certain beings. And yet 
 these drops of rain were like a flash which tore 
 open his brain. 
 
 He left the room, went down to the porter's lodge 
 and said to his concierge, after making sure that 
 they were alone :
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS IO3 
 
 **Fouquereau, a hundred crowns of pension if you 
 tell me the truth, dismissal if you deceive me, and 
 nothing at all if, having told me the truth, you 
 ever speak of my question and your answer." 
 
 He stopped to examine the concierge's face, 
 leading him to the light of the window, and re- 
 sumed : 
 
 "Did Madame go out this morning? " 
 
 "Madame went out at a quarter to three, and I 
 think I saw her come in about half an hour ago." 
 
 "That is true, upon your honor?" 
 
 "Yes, Monsieur." 
 
 "You will have the pension which I promised 
 you ; but if you speak of this, remember my prom- 
 ise, you will lose all." 
 
 Jules returned to his wife. 
 
 "Clemence, " he said to her, "I find I must put 
 my household accounts in order, do not be offended 
 at the inquiry I am going to make. Have I not 
 given you forty thousand francs since the beginning 
 of the year ? ' ' 
 
 "More," she said, "forty-seven." 
 
 "Have you found use for them all ? " 
 
 "Why, yes," she replied. "In the first place, 
 I had to pay several of our last year's bills — " 
 
 "I shall never find out anything in this way," 
 thought Jules, "I am not taking the best course. " 
 
 At this moment his valet de chambre entered and 
 handed him a letter, which he opened indifferently, 
 but which he read eagerly as soon as his eyes had 
 lighted on the signature.
 
 104 FERRAGUS 
 
 "MONSIEUR, 
 
 "For the sake of your peace of mind as well as of our own 
 I have taken the liberty of writing to you without possessing 
 the advantage of being known to you; but my position, my 
 age, and the fear of some misfortune compel me to entreat 
 you to have some indulgence in the unfortunate circumstances 
 in which our afflicted family now finds itself. Monsieur 
 Auguste de Maulincour has for the last few days shown signs 
 of mental derangement, and we fear that he may trouble 
 your happiness by fancies which he has confided to us, Mon- 
 sieur le Commandeur de Pamiers and myself, during his first 
 attacks of fever. We think it right therefore to warn you of 
 his malady, which is without doubt still curable; but it will 
 have such grave and important effects on the honor of our 
 family and the future of my grandson that I count on your 
 entire discretion. If Monsieur le Commandeur or I, Mon- 
 sieur, had been able to go to your house we would not have 
 written; but 1 have no doubt that you will regard the prayer 
 which is here made to you by a mother, to burn this letter. 
 
 "Accept the assurance of my distinguished consideration, 
 
 BARONNE DE MAULINCOUR, nee DE RIEUX." 
 
 "How many tortures! " cried Jules. 
 
 "But what is passing in your mind.!"' asked his 
 wife, exhibiting the deepest anxiety. 
 
 "I have come," he answered, "to ask myself 
 whether it can be you who have sent me this 
 notice to divert my suspicions," he went on, throw- 
 ing the letter to her. "Judge therefore what I suffer !" 
 
 "Unhappy man," said Madame Jules, letting fall 
 the paper, "I pity him, although he has done me 
 great harm." 
 
 "You know that he has spoken to me.^*"
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 105 
 
 **Oh, you have been to see him, in spite of your 
 promise?" she cried, struck with terror. 
 
 "Clemence, our love is in danger of perishing, 
 and we are outside of all the ordinary rules of life, 
 let us then lay aside all petty considerations in pres- 
 ence of the great perils. Listen, tell me why you 
 went out this morning? Women think they have 
 the right to tell us, sometimes, little falsehoods. Do 
 they not like to amuse themselves often by conceal- 
 ing pleasures which they are preparing for us? 
 Just now you said to me, by mistake no doubt, one 
 word for another, a no for a yes." 
 
 He went into the dressing-room and brought out 
 the bonnet. 
 
 "See, now! without wishing to play here the 
 part of Bartholo, your bonnet has betrayed you. 
 These spots, are they not rain drops ? You must, 
 therefore, have gone out in a street cab, and you 
 must have received these drops of water either in 
 going out to seek one, or entering the house to 
 which you went, or in leaving it. But a woman 
 can leave her own house most innocently, even 
 after she has told her husband that she would not go 
 out. There are so many reasons for changing our 
 plans! To have caprices, is not that one of your 
 rights? You are not obliged to be consistent with 
 yourself. You had forgotten something, a service 
 to render, a visit, or some kind action to do. But 
 nothing hinders a woman from telling her husband 
 what she has done. Does one ever blush on the 
 breast of a friend? Well, it is not the jealous
 
 I06 FERRAGUS 
 
 husband who speaks to you, my Clemence, it is the 
 lover, it is the friend, it is the brother." 
 
 He flung himself passionately at her feet. 
 
 "Speak, not to justify yourself, but to calm my 
 horrible suffering. I know well that you went out. 
 Well, what did you do.? Where did you go? " 
 
 "Yes, I went out, Jules," she answered in an 
 altered voice, although her face was calm. "But 
 ask me nothing more. Wait with confidence; with- 
 out which you will lay up for yourself eternal re- 
 morse. Jules, my Jules, confidence is the virtue of 
 love. I own to you that in this moment I am too 
 much troubled to answer you ; but I am not an artful 
 woman, and I love you, you know it." 
 
 "In the midst of all that can shake the faith of a 
 man and rouse his jealousy, for I am not then the 
 first in your heart, I am not then yourself i* — Well, 
 Clemence, I still prefer to believe you, to believe 
 your voice, to believe your eyes! If you deceive 
 me, you deserve — " 
 
 "Oh! a thousand deaths," she said, interrupting 
 him. 
 
 "I hide from you none of my thoughts, and you, 
 — you — " 
 
 "Hush!" she said, "our happiness depends upon 
 our mutual silence. " 
 
 "Ah! I will know all," he cried in a violent ac- 
 cess of rage. 
 
 At that moment the cries of a woman were heard 
 and the yelping of a shrill little voice came from the 
 ante-chamber to the ears of husband and wife.
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 107 
 
 "I will enter, I tell you! " it cried. "Yes, I shall 
 enter, 1 wish to see her, I will see her! " 
 
 Jules and Clemence rushed into the salon and 
 they saw the door violently opened. A young 
 woman entered suddenly, followed by two servants 
 who said to their master : 
 
 "Monsieur, this woman would come in in spite 
 of us. We told her that Madame was not at home. 
 She answered that she knew very well that Madame 
 had been out but she had seen her come in. She 
 threatened to stay at the door of the house till she 
 could speak to Madame." 
 
 "You can go," said Monsieur Desmarets to his 
 domestics. 
 
 "What do you want. Mademoiselle?" he added, 
 turning to the unknown. 
 
 This demoiselle was the type of a woman who 
 is to be met with nowhere but in Paris. She is 
 made in Paris, like the mud, like the pavement of 
 Paris, as the water of the Seine is manufactured in 
 Paris in grand reservoirs through which human 
 industry filters it ten times before delivering it to 
 the cut glass carafes in which it sparkles so clear 
 and pure, from the muddiness that it had. She is 
 therefore a creature truly original. Depicted scores 
 of times by the painter's brush, the pencil of the 
 caricaturist, the plumbago of the designer, she still 
 escapes all analysis because she cannot be caught 
 and rendered in all her moods, like nature, like this 
 fantastic Paris. In fact, she holds to vice by but 
 one spoke and breaks away from it at all the
 
 I08 FERRAGUS 
 
 thousand other points of the social circumference. 
 Moreover, she only lets one trait of her character be 
 known, the only one which renders her blamable; 
 her fine virtues are hidden; in her naive shame- 
 lessness she glories. Incompletely rendered in 
 dramas and tales in which she is put upon the scene 
 with all her poesy, she is nowhere really true but 
 in her garret, because she is always calumniated or 
 over-praised elsewhere. Rich, she deteriorates; 
 poor, she is misunderstood. And this could not be 
 otherwise! She has too many vices and too many 
 good qualities; she is too near to a sublime asphyx- 
 iation or to a degrading laugh; she is too beautiful 
 and too hideous; she personifies too well Paris, to 
 which she furnishes the toothless portresses, the 
 washwomen, the char-women, beggars, occasionally 
 insolent countesses, admired actresses, applauded 
 singers; she has even given in the olden time two 
 quasi-Queens to the monarchy. Who can grasp 
 such a Proteus ? She is all woman, less than wo- 
 man, more than woman. From this vast portrait 
 the painter of manners can take but certain details, 
 the ensemble is the infinite. She was a grisette of 
 Paris, but the grisette in all her splendor ; the grisette 
 in a hackney-coach, happy, young, handsome, fresh, 
 but a grisette with claws, with scissors, impudent 
 as a Spanish woman, quarrelsome as a prudish Eng- 
 lish woman proclaiming her conjugal rights, coquet- 
 tish as a great lady, moreover frank and ready for 
 everything; a.rea.\Honne issuing from the little apart- 
 ment of which she had so often dreamed, with its red
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS IO9 
 
 calico curtains, its Utrecht velvet-covered furniture, 
 the tea-table, the cabinet of china with painted 
 designs, the sofa, the little moquette carpet, the ala- 
 baster clock and candlesticks under glass, the yellow 
 bed-room, the eider-down quilt, — in short all the joys 
 of a grisette's life ; the housekeeper, a former grisette 
 herself but a grisette with mustaches and chevrons; 
 the theatre parties, the marrons unlimited, the silk 
 dresses, the bonnets to spoil; in short, all the felic- 
 ities imagined over the counter of the modiste, 
 except the carriage, which only appears in the 
 dreams of the counter as a marshal's baton does in 
 those of a soldier. Yes, this grisette had all these 
 things in return for a true affection, or in spite of a 
 true affection, as some others obtain it for an hour 
 a day, — a sort of tax carelessly paid under the claws 
 of an old man. The young woman who was now 
 in the presence of Monsieur and Madame Jules had 
 a foot so uncovered in her shoe that only a slim 
 black line was visible between the carpet and her 
 white stocking. This peculiar footgear, which the 
 Parisian caricature has so well rendered, is a spe- 
 cial attribute of the Parisian grisette; but she is 
 still better revealed to the eyes of an observer by 
 the care with which her garments are made to ad- 
 here to her form, which they clearly define. Thus 
 the unknown was, not to lose the picturesque 
 expression invented by the French soldier, tied into 
 a greenish dress with a yoke which revealed the 
 beauty of her corsage perfectly visible; for her 
 shawl of Ternaux cashmere, fallen to the floor, was
 
 no FERRAGUS 
 
 only retained by the two corners which she held 
 twisted around her wrists. She had a delicate face, 
 rosy cheeks, a clear skin, sparkling gray eyes, a 
 round and very prominent forehead, hair carefully 
 smoothed which escaped from under her little bon- 
 net in heavy curls upon her neck. 
 
 "My name is Ida, Monsieur. And if that is 
 Madame Jules to whom I have the advantage of 
 speaking, I've come to tell her all I have in my 
 heart against her. It is very wrong when one is 
 set up and when one is in her furniture, as you are 
 here, to wish to take away from a poor girl a man 
 with whom I am as good as married, morally, and 
 who talks of repairing his wrongs by marrying me 
 before the Municipality. There are plenty of hand- 
 some young men in the world, ain't there, Mon- 
 sieur.? to please her fancies without wishing to 
 take from me a man of middle-age who makes my 
 happiness. Quien! I haven't got a fine hotel, I — 
 I have my love! I hate handsome men and money, 
 I'm all heart, and — " 
 
 Madame Jules turned to her husband: 
 
 "You will allow me. Monsieur, not to hear any 
 more of this," she said, re-entering her bedroom. 
 
 "If that lady lives with you, I have made a mess 
 of it, I see; but so much the worser, " resumed Ida. 
 "Why does she come to see Monsieur Ferragus 
 every day? " 
 
 "You deceive yourself. Mademoiselle," said Jules 
 stupefied. "My wife is incapable — " 
 
 "Ha, so you are married — you two!" said the
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS ill 
 
 grisette, showing some surprise. "Then it is much 
 worse, Monsieur, isn't it, for a woman who has the 
 happiness of being married in legal marriage to 
 have relations with a man like Henri — " 
 
 "But what, Henri?" said Jules, taking Ida and 
 leading her into an adjoining room that his wife 
 might hear no more. 
 
 "Why, Monsieur Ferragus — " 
 
 "But he is dead," said Jules. 
 
 "Nonsense! I went to Franconi's with him yes- 
 terday evening and he brought me home, as he 
 should. Besides, your wife can give you news of 
 him. Didn't she go to see him at three o'clock.? 
 1 know she did; I waited for her in the street, all 
 because that good-natured man, Monsieur Justin, 
 whom you know perhaps, a little old man with 
 seals, who wears corsets, warned me that I had 
 Madame Jules for a rival. That name, Monsieur, 
 is well known among the fictitious ones. Excuse me 
 since it is yours, but if Madame Jules was a Duch- 
 ess of the Court, Henri is so rich that he could sat- 
 isfy all her fancies. My business is to protect my 
 property, and I have the right to; for love him, 
 Henri, 1 do. He's my first inclination, and it con- 
 cerns my happiness and all my future fate. I fear 
 nothing, Monsieur; I am honest and I have never 
 lied nor stolen the property of any living soul. If 
 it was an Empress who was my rival I'd go straight 
 to her; and if she carried away my future husband 
 I feel capable of killing her, all empress as she was, 
 because all pretty women are equals, Monsieur, — "
 
 112 FERRAGUS 
 
 "Enough, enough," said Jules. "Where do you 
 live?" 
 
 "Rue de la Corderie-du-Temple, No. 14, Mon- 
 sieur. Ida Gruget, corset-maker at your service, 
 for we make lots of corsets for men." 
 
 "And where does he live, the man whom you 
 call Ferragus? " 
 
 "But, Monsieur," said she pursing up her lips, 
 "in the first place he's not a man. He's a mon- 
 sieur, much richer than you are, perhaps. But 
 why do you ask me his address, when your wife 
 knows it.'' He told me not to give it. Am I obliged 
 to answer youi* — I am not, thank God, neither in a 
 confessional nor a police court, and I'm responsible 
 only to myself." 
 
 "And if I were to offer you twenty, thirty, forty 
 thousand francs to tell me where Monsieur Ferragus 
 lives? " 
 
 "O ! no, O no, my little friend, and that ends the 
 matter! " she said, emphasizing this singular reply 
 with a popular gesture. "There is no sum that 
 would make me tell that. I have the honor to bid 
 you good day. How does one get out of here? " 
 
 Jules, overwhelmed, allowed Ida to depart with- 
 out thinking further of her. The whole world 
 seemed to crumble beneath his feet; and over his 
 head the heavens were falling in fragments. 
 
 "Monsieur is served," said his valet. 
 
 The valet and the footman waited in the dining- 
 room a quarter of an hour without seeing their mas- 
 ter or mistress.
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS II3 
 
 "Madame will not dine to-day, " said the waiting- 
 maid, coming in. 
 
 "What's the matter, Josephine ? " asked the valet 
 
 "I don't know," she answered. "Madame is 
 crying, and is going to bed. Monsieur has no doubt 
 some affair on hand in the city, and it has been 
 discovered at a very bad time, do you understand.^ 
 I wouldn't answer for Madame's life. Men are so 
 clumsy! They're always making scenes without 
 any precaution." 
 
 "That's not so," replied the valet in a low voice, 
 "on the contrary it is Madame who, — you under- 
 stand.-' What time does Monsieur have to go after 
 pleasure, he who for five years hasn't slept out of 
 Madame's room once; who goes to his office at ten 
 o'clock and only leaves it at noon for dejeuner.-' 
 His life is all known, it is regular, while Madame 
 goes out nearly every day at three o'clock, no one 
 knows where." 
 
 "And Monsieur, too," said the maid taking her 
 mistress's part. 
 
 ' ' But Monsieur goes straight to the Bourse. Here's 
 three times that I've told him that dinner was 
 ready," continued the valet after a pause, "and you 
 might as well speak to a post." 
 
 Jules entered. 
 
 "Where is Madame.?" he inquired. 
 
 "Madame is going to bed, her head aches," re- 
 plied the maid, assuming an air of importance. 
 
 Jules then said very composedly, addressing his 
 domestics : 
 8
 
 114 FERRAGUS 
 
 "You can take it all away, I shall go and sit with 
 Madame." 
 
 And he returned to his wife's room, where he 
 found her weeping but endeavoring to smother her 
 sobs in her handkerchief. 
 
 "Why do you weep?" said Jules to her. "You 
 need expect from me neither violence nor reproaches. 
 Why should I avenge myself ? If you have not been 
 faithful to my love, it is that you were never 
 worthy of it — " 
 
 "Not worthy!" 
 
 These words repeated made themselves heard 
 through her sobs, and the accent in which they 
 were said would have moved any other man than 
 Jules. 
 
 "To kill you, it would be necessary to love more 
 than perhaps I do," he continued; "but I should 
 never have the courage, I would kill myself rather, 
 leaving you to your — happiness, and to — to whom ? ' ' 
 
 He did not end his sentence. 
 
 "Kill yourself!" cried Clemence, flinging herself 
 at the feet of Jules and clasping them. 
 
 But he, wishing to escape this embrace, tried to 
 shake her off, dragging her in so doing toward the 
 bed. 
 
 "Let me alone," he said. 
 
 "No, no! Jules," she cried. "If you love me no 
 longer I shall die. Do you wish to know all ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 He took her, grasped her violently, and sat down 
 on the edge of the bed holding her between his legs;
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 15 
 
 then looking with a dry eye at that beautiful face, 
 now red as fire though furrowed with tears : 
 
 "Now speak," he said. 
 
 Clemence's sobs began again. 
 
 "No, it is a secret of life and death. If I tell it, 
 I — No I cannot. Have mercy, Jules! " 
 
 "You are still deceiving me — " 
 
 "Yes, Jules you may think that I am deceiving 
 you, but soon you will know all." 
 
 "But this Ferragus, this convict, whom you go to 
 see, this man enriched by crime, if he does not 
 belong to you, if you do not belong to him — " 
 
 "Oh Jules!—" 
 
 "Well, is he your mysterious benefactor, the 
 man to whom we owe our fortune, as has already 
 been said ? ' ' 
 
 "Who said that?" 
 
 "A man whom I killed in a duel." 
 
 "Oh, God! one death already." 
 
 "If he is not your protector, if he does not give 
 you money, if it is you who carry it to him, tell 
 me, is he your brother ? " 
 
 "What if he were?" she said. 
 
 Monsieur Desmarets crossed his arms. 
 
 "Why should that have been concealed from 
 me? " he resumed. "Then you have both deceived 
 me, your mother and you? Besides, does a woman 
 go to see her brother every day or nearly every 
 day, eh?" 
 
 His wife had fainted at his feet. 
 
 "Dead," he said. "And if I were mistaken? "
 
 Il6 FERRAGUS 
 
 He sprang to the bell rope, called Josephine, and 
 lifted Clemence to the bed. 
 
 "I shall die of it," said Madame Jules, recover- 
 ing consciousness. 
 
 "Josephine," cried Monsieur Desmarets, "send 
 for Monsieur Desplein. Then you will go to my 
 brother and ask him to come here as soon as possi- 
 ble. ' ' 
 
 "Why your brother?" asked Clemence. 
 
 Jules had already left the room.
 
 * 
 
 For the first time in five years Madame Jules 
 slept alone in her bed, and was compelled to admit 
 a physician into that sacred chamber. These in 
 themselves were two keen pangs. Desplein found 
 Madame Jules very ill, never had a violent emotion 
 been more untimely. He would not say anything 
 definite, and postponed his opinion until the mor- 
 row, after leaving a few directions which were not 
 carried out, the emotions of the heart causing all 
 bodily cares to be forgotten. When morning 
 dawned Clemence had not yet slept. She was 
 absorbed in the low murmur of a conversation 
 which lasted several hours between the two 
 brothers; but the thickness of the walls allowed no 
 word which could betray the object of this long 
 conference to reach her ears. Monsieur Desmarets, 
 the notary, went away at last The stillness of the 
 night and the singular activity of the senses given 
 by strong emotion enabled Clemence to distinguish 
 the scratching of a pen and the involuntary move- 
 ments of a man engaged in writing. Those who 
 are habitually up at night and who observe the 
 different acoustic effects produced in absolute 
 silence know that often a slight echo can be readily 
 perceived in the same places where equable and 
 continued murmurs are not distinct. At four o'clock 
 the sound ceased. Clemence rose, anxious and 
 
 (117)
 
 Il8 FERRAGUS 
 
 trembling. Then, with bare feet and without a 
 wrapper, forgetting her moistened skin and her con- 
 dition, the poor woman opened softly the door with- 
 out making any noise. She saw her husband, a 
 pen in his hand, sound asleep in his arm-chair. 
 The candles had burned to the sockets. She slowly 
 advanced and read on an envelope already sealed: 
 
 THIS IS MY WILL. 
 
 She kneeled down as if before a grave, and kissed 
 the hand of her husband, who woke instantly. 
 
 "Jules, my dear, they grant some days to crim- 
 inals condemned to death," she said looking at him 
 with eyes lit up with fever and with love. "Your 
 innocent wife only asks for two. Leave me free 
 for two days, and — wait! After that I shall die 
 happy, — at least you will regret me." 
 
 "Clemence, I grant them." 
 
 And then, as she kissed her husband's hand in a 
 touching transport of her heart, Jules, under the 
 spell of this cry of innocence, took her in his arms 
 and kissed her on the forehead, thoroughly ashamed 
 to feel himself still under the power of this noble 
 beauty. 
 
 On the morrow, after taking a few hours' rest, 
 Jules entered his wife's room, obeying mechanic- 
 ally his custom of not leaving the house without 
 seeing her. Clemence was asleep. A ray of light 
 passing through a chink in the upper blind of the 
 windows fell on the face of this overburdened
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS II9 
 
 woman. Already suffering had impaired her fore- 
 head and the fresh redness of her lips. A lover's 
 eye could not mistake the appearance of dark 
 blotches and a sickly pallor which had replaced the 
 uniform tone of the cheeks and the smooth white- 
 ness of the skin, two pure pages on which were 
 revealed so artlessly the sentiments of this beautiful 
 soul. 
 
 "She suffers," thought Jules. "Poor Clemence, 
 may God protect us ! " 
 
 He kissed her very softly on the forehead. She 
 woke, saw her husband and remembered all ; but, 
 unable to speak, she took his hand and her eyes 
 filled with tears. 
 
 "I am innocent," said she, ending her dream. 
 
 "You will not go out to-day? " asked Jules. 
 
 "No, 1 feel too weak to leave my bed." 
 
 "If you should change your mind, wait till I 
 return," said Jules. 
 
 Then he went down to the porter's lodge. 
 
 "Fouquereau, you will watch your door to-day 
 closely, I wish to know exactly who comes to the 
 house and who leaves it." 
 
 Then he threw himself into a hackney-coach, 
 caused himself to be driven to the Hotel de Maulin- 
 cour and there asked for the baron. 
 
 "Monsieur is ill," he was told. 
 
 Jules insisted on entering, gave his name; and, 
 if he could not see Monsieur de Maulincour, he 
 wished to see the vidame or the dowager. He 
 waited some time in the salon of the old baroness,
 
 I20 FERRAGUS 
 
 who came to see him and told him that her grand- 
 son was much too ill to receive him. 
 
 "I know, Madame," replied Jules, "the nature of 
 his illness from the letter which you did me the 
 honor to write to me, and I beg you to believe — " 
 
 "A letter to you. Monsieur! written by me!" 
 cried the dowager, interrupting him; "but I have 
 written no letter. And what was I made to say. 
 Monsieur, in that letter ? " 
 
 "Madame," replied Jules, "intending to see 
 Monsieur de Maulincour to-day and to return you 
 this letter I thought it best to preserve it in spite of 
 the injunction with which it ends. There it is." 
 
 The dowager rang for her spectacles, and the mo- 
 ment she cast her eyes on the paper she exhibited 
 the greatest surprise. 
 
 "Monsieur," she said, "my writing is so per- 
 fectly imitated that if the matter were not so recent 
 I might be deceived myself. My grandson is ill, it 
 is true. Monsieur; but his reason has never been 
 the least bit in the world affected. We are the 
 puppets of some evil persons; and yet I cannot 
 imagine the object of this impertinence. — You shall 
 see my grandson, Monsieur, and you will at once 
 perceive that he is perfectly sound in his mind." 
 
 And she rang the bell again and sent to ask if the 
 baron could receive Monsieur Desmarets. The 
 valet returned with an affirmative answer. Jules 
 ascended to the apartment of Auguste de Maulin- 
 cour, whom he found seated in an arm-chair near 
 the fire, and who, too feeble to rise, saluted him
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 121 
 
 with a melancholy gesture; the Vidame de Pamiers 
 was sitting with him. 
 
 "Monsieur le Baron," said Jules, "I have some- 
 thing to say to you of such a nature as to make it 
 desirable that we should be alone," 
 
 "Monsieur," replied Auguste, "Monsieur leCom- 
 mandeur knows all about this affair and you can 
 speak fearlessly before him." 
 
 "Monsieur le Baron," resumed Jules in a grave 
 voice, "you have troubled, well nigh destroyed 
 my happiness, without having any right to do so. 
 Until the moment when we shall be able to see 
 which of us should demand or should grant repara- 
 tion to the other you are bound to help me in fol- 
 lowing the dark and mysterious path into which 
 you have flung me. I have now come to ascertain 
 from you the present residence of the mysterious 
 being who exercises such a fearful influence on our 
 destinies and who seems to have at his orders a 
 supernatural power. On my return home yester- 
 day, after hearing your statements, I received this 
 letter." 
 
 And Jules handed him the forged letter. 
 
 "This Ferragus, this Bourignard, or this Mon- 
 sieur de Funcal, is a demon!" cried Maulincour 
 after having read it. "Into what a frightful maze 
 have I put my foot? Where am I going? — I did 
 wrong. Monsieur," he added looking at Jules; "but 
 death is certainly the greatest of all expiations, and 
 my death is approaching. You can then ask me 
 whatever you desire, I am at your orders."
 
 122 FERRAGUS 
 
 "Monsieur, you should know where this unknown 
 lives, I wish positively to penetrate this mystery, 
 even if it should cost me my whole fortune; and in 
 presence of an enemy so cruelly intelligent every 
 moment is precious." 
 
 "Justin shall tell you all," replied the baron. 
 
 At these words the Commander fidgeted in his 
 chair. 
 
 Auguste rang the bell. 
 
 "Justin is not in the house," cried the vidame 
 with a hastiness that revealed much. 
 
 "Well then," said Auguste excitedly, "the other 
 servants must know where he is, send a man on 
 horseback to fmd him. Your valet is in Paris, isn't 
 he ? He can be found. " 
 
 The Commander was visibly distressed. 
 
 "Justin cannot come, my dear boy," said the old 
 man. "He is dead. I wished to conceal this acci- 
 dent from you, but — " 
 
 "Dead! " cried Monsieur de Maulincour, "dead.? 
 And when? And how?" 
 
 "Last night. He had been supping with some 
 old friends and was doubtless drunk; his friends, 
 as full of wine as he, left him lying in the street 
 A heavy vehicle ran over him — " 
 
 "The convict did not miss him. At the first 
 stroke he killed him," said Auguste. "He has not 
 been so lucky with me, he has been obliged to try 
 four times." 
 
 Jules became gloomy and thoughtful. 
 
 "I shall not know anything, then," he cried after
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 23 
 
 a long pause. "Your valet has perhaps been justly- 
 punished! Did he not exceed your orders in calum- 
 niating Madame Desmarets to a person named Ida, 
 whose jealousy he roused in order to turn her loose 
 upon us." 
 
 "Ah! Monsieur in my anger I abandoned Madame 
 Jules to him." 
 
 "Monsieur!" cried the husband, keenly irri- 
 tated. 
 
 "Oh! at present, Monsieur," replied the officer 
 claiming silence by a gesture of the hand, "I am 
 ready for all. You cannot make any better that 
 which is already done, and you cannot tell me any- 
 thing that my own conscience has not already said 
 to me. I am now expecting this morning the most 
 celebrated of professors of toxicology, in order to 
 learn my fate. If I am doomed to intolerable suffer- 
 ing, my resolution is taken, I shall blow out my 
 brains." 
 
 "You talk like a child," cried the Commander, 
 horrified by the coolness with which the baron said 
 these words. "Your grandmother would die of 
 grief." 
 
 "Then, Monsieur," said Jules, "there is no 
 means of discovering in what part of Paris this 
 extraordinary man resides?" 
 
 "I think. Monsieur," replied the old man, "from 
 what I have heard poor Justin say, that Monsieur 
 de Funcal lived at the Portuguese Embassy or at that 
 of Brazil. Monsieur de Funcal is a gentleman who 
 belongs to both those countries. As for the convict,
 
 124 FERRAGUS 
 
 he is dead and buried. Your persecutor, whoever 
 he is, seems to me so powerful that it would be well 
 for you to accept him under his new shape until the 
 moment when you will have the power of confound- 
 ing and of crushing him ; but act with prudence, 
 my dear Monsieur. If Monsieur de Maulincour had 
 followed my advice, nothing of all this would have 
 happened." 
 
 Jules retired coldly but with politeness, and now 
 knew of no means to take to reach Ferragus. As 
 he passed into his own house his concierge told him 
 that Madame had gone out to throw a letter into the 
 post box at the head of the Rue de Menars. Jules 
 felt himself humiliated at this proof of the great 
 intelligence with which his concierge espoused his 
 cause and the cleverness with which he guessed the 
 way to serve him. The zealousness of servants 
 and their peculiar skill in compromising masters 
 who compromise themselves, were known to him, 
 the danger of having them for accomplices, no mat- 
 ter for what purpose, he fully appreciated; but he 
 could not think of his personal dignity until the 
 moment when he found himself thus suddenly 
 degraded. What a triumph for the slave incapable 
 of raising himself to his master, to bring down his 
 master to his own level ! Jules was harsh and hard. 
 Another fault. But he suffered so deeply! His 
 life, till this moment so upright, so pure, was 
 becoming crooked, and he was obliged now to 
 scheme and to lie. And Clemence also lied and 
 schemed. It was a moment of immense disgust
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 12$ 
 
 Lost in an abyss of bitter thoughts, Jules stood 
 mechanically motionless at the door of his house. 
 At one moment, yielding to his despair, he thought 
 of fleeing, of leaving France, carrying with his love 
 all the illusions of uncertainty. Then, not doubting 
 that the letter thrown into the post box by Clem- 
 ence was addressed to Ferragus, he searched for a 
 means of gaining possession of the answer which 
 that mysterious being would send. Then, in ana- 
 lyzing the singular good fortune of his life since his 
 marriage, he asked himself whether the calumny 
 for which he had taken such signal vengeance was 
 not a truth. Finally, reverting to the coming 
 answer from Ferragus, he said to himself: 
 
 "But this man so profoundly capable, so logical 
 in his least acts, who sees, who foresees, who calcu- 
 lates and divines our very thoughts, this Ferragus, 
 is he likely to send an answer? Will he not be 
 more likely to employ some other means more in 
 keeping with his power.? Will he not send his 
 answer by some skilful rascal, or perhaps in a 
 package brought by some honest man who does not 
 suspect what he brings, or in some parcel of shoes 
 which a shop-girl may innocently deliver to my 
 wife ? If Clemence and he have some understand- 
 ing between them?" 
 
 And he distrusted everything, and his mind ran 
 over the immense fields, the shoreless oceans, of 
 conjecture; then, after having floated for a time 
 among a thousand contradictory ideas, he felt he 
 was strongest in his own house, and he resolved
 
 126 FERRAGUS 
 
 to keep watch in it as an ant-lion does at the bottom 
 of his sandy labyrinth. 
 
 "Fouquereau," he said to his concierge, "I am 
 not at home to any one who comes to see me. If 
 any one wishes to see Madame or brings anything 
 for her, you will ring twice. And you will bring 
 me all letters that are addressed here, no matter for 
 whom they are intended. — Thus," bethought as he 
 mounted to his study which was in the entresol, " I 
 will foil the schemes of Maiter Ferragus. If he 
 sends some messenger clever enough to ask for me, 
 so as to find out if Madame is alone, at least I shall 
 not be tricked like a fool." 
 
 He concealed himself in the windows of his study 
 which looked out on the street and then by a final 
 scheme inspired by jealousy he resolved to send 
 his head clerk in his own carriage to the Bourse, in 
 his place, with a letter to another broker, one of 
 his friends, in which he explained his purchases 
 and sales and requested him to attend to them for 
 that day. He postponed his more delicate transac- 
 tions till the morrow, careless of the fall or rise of 
 stocks and of the debts of all Europe. High privi- 
 lege of love! it crushes all things, everything pales 
 before it, — the altar, the throne, and the consols. 
 At half-past three o'clock, just at the hour in which 
 the Bourse is in full blast of reports, monthly settle- 
 ments, premiums, leases, etc., Jules saw Fouquereau 
 enter his study, quite radiant. 
 
 "Monsieur, an old woman has just come, but take 
 carCy I think she's a sly one. She asked for
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 127 
 
 Monsieur, seemed much annoyed not to find him in, 
 then she gave me a letter for Madame, and here 
 it is." 
 
 In a feverish anxiety Jules tore open the letter ; 
 then he fell into his chair overcome. The letter 
 was mere nonsense throughout and it would have 
 required a key to read it. It was written in cipher. 
 
 "You can go, Fouquereau. " 
 
 The concierge went out 
 
 "It is a mystery, deeper than the sea where there 
 are no soundings. Ah! it must be love, love only 
 is so sagacious, so ingenious, as this correspondent. 
 My God! I shall kill Clemence. " 
 
 At this moment a happy idea flashed through his 
 brain with such brilliancy that he felt almost physi- 
 cally illuminated by it. In the days of his toil- 
 some poverty, before his marriage, Jules had made 
 for himself a true friend, a half Pemeja. The ex- 
 treme delicacy with which he had managed the 
 susceptibilities of a man both poor and modest, the 
 respect with which he had surrounded him, the 
 ingenious address with which he had nobly com- 
 pelled him to share his own opulence without per- 
 mitting him to blush at it, increased their friend- 
 ship. Jacquet continued faithful to Desmarets in 
 spite of his wealth. 
 
 Jacquet, an upright man, a toiler, austere in his 
 morals, had slowly made his way in that particular 
 ministry which develops at the same time the 
 greatest knavery and the greatest honesty. Hold- 
 ing a situation in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 
 
 X
 
 128 FERRAGUS 
 
 he had charge of the most delicate division of its 
 archives. Jacquet was in this ministry a species 
 of glow-worm, casting his light on the secret corres- 
 pondence, deciphering and classifying despatches. 
 Placed somewhat higher than the mere bourgeois 
 he found in these diplomatic affairs all that there 
 was of the highest in subaltern ranks, and lived in 
 obscurity, happy in a retirement which sheltered 
 him from reverses, and satisfied to be able to pay in 
 this humble manner his debt to the country. 
 Hereditary associate in his mayoralty, he obtained, 
 as the newspapers express it, all the consideration 
 which was due him. Thanks to Jules, his position 
 had been ameliorated by a worthy marriage. An 
 unrecognized patriot, a ministerial one in fact, he 
 contented himself with groaning in his chimney- 
 corner over the course of the government. For the 
 rest, Jacquet was in his own household an easy- 
 going king, a man with an umbrella, who hired for 
 his wife a carriage which he never entered himself. 
 In short, to complete this sketch of this philoso- 
 pher without knowing it, he had not yet suspected, 
 and never would in all his life suspect all the 
 advantages he might have drawn from his position, 
 having for intimate friend a broker and knowing 
 every morning all the secrets of the State. This 
 man, sublime after the manner of that nameless 
 soldier who died in saving Napoleon by a guivive, 
 lived at the ministry. 
 
 In ten minutes Jules was in the office of records, 
 Jacquet offered him a chair, placed methodically on
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 29 
 
 the table his green taffeta eye-shade, rubbed his 
 hands, took up his snuff-box, stretched himself till 
 his shoulder blades cracked, swelled out his chest, 
 and said: 
 
 "What chance brings you here, Mosieur Des- 
 marets ? What do you want with me ? " 
 
 " Jacquet, I have need of you to decipher a secret, 
 a secret of life and death." 
 
 "It doesn't concern politics?" 
 
 "If it did, I shouldn't come to you for informa- 
 tion," said Jules. "No, it is a family matter, con- 
 cerning which 1 require of you the most profound 
 silence." 
 
 "Claude- Joseph Jacquet, dumb by profession. 
 You are not acquainted with me, then.?" he said 
 laughing. "Discretion is my lot." 
 
 Jules showed him the letter saying to him: 
 
 "You must read me this letter addressed to my 
 wife — " 
 
 "The devil, the devil, a bad business," said 
 Jacquet, examining the letter as a usurer examines 
 a note to be negotiated. "Ah! that's d. gridiron 
 letter. Wait a minute." 
 
 He left Jules alone in the office, but returned 
 almost immediately. 
 
 "This is silliness, my friend! it is written with 
 an old gridiron used by the Portuguese ambassador, 
 under Monsieur de Choiseul, at the time of the 
 dismissal of the Jesuits." Here, see. 
 
 Jacquet placed upon the writing a piece of 
 paper, cut out in regular squares like one of those 
 9
 
 130 FERRAGUS 
 
 paper-laces which the confectioners wrap around 
 their sugar-plums, and Jules could then read with 
 perfect ease the words that were visible in the 
 interstices: 
 
 Have no more anxieties, my dear Cle'mence, our happiness 
 will not be troubled any more by any one, and your husband 
 will lay aside his suspicions. I cannot come to see you. 
 However ill you may be, you must have the courage to come; 
 make the effort, search for strength; you will fmd it in your 
 love. My affection for you has induced me to submit to the 
 most cruel of operations, and 1 cannot leave my bed. I 
 had several moxas applied yesterday evening to the back of 
 my neck, from one shoulder to the other, and it was necessary 
 to let them burn a long time. You understand me? But I 
 thought of you, and I did not suffer too much. To baffle all 
 the investigations of de Maulincour, who will notpersecute us 
 much longer, I have left the protecting roof of the Embassy 
 and am now safe from all pursuit in the Rue des Enfants- 
 Rouges, No. 12, with an old woman named Madame Etienne 
 Gruget, mother of that Ida who will pay dearly for her silly 
 prank. Come here to-morrow at nine in the morning. I am 
 in a room which is reached only by an interior staircase. Ask 
 for M. Camuset. Adieu till tomorrow. I kiss your forehead 
 my darling. 
 
 Jacquet looked at Jules with a sort of honest 
 terror which covered a true compassion and uttered 
 his favorite exclamation in two separate and dis- 
 tinct tones : 
 
 "The devil, the devil." 
 
 "That seems clear to you, does it not.?" said 
 Jules. "Well, there is in the depth of my heart a 
 voice which pleads for my wife, and which makes 
 itself heard above all the pangs of jealousy. 1 shall
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 131 
 
 endure until to-morrow the most horrible of tortures ; 
 but at least to-morrow between nine and ten o'clock 
 I shall know all, and I shall be unhappy or happy 
 for the rest of my life. Think of me then, Jacquet " 
 
 "I shall be at your house to-morrow at eight 
 o'clock. We will go there together, and I will wait 
 for you, if you like, in the street You may run 
 some danger, and you ought to have near you some 
 devoted person who will understand a mere sign 
 and whom you can safely trust. Count on me." 
 
 "Even to help me to kill someone?" 
 
 "The devil, the devil!" said Jacquet, quickly, 
 repeating, as it were, the same musical note, "I 
 have two children and a wife — " 
 
 Jules pressed the hand of Claude-Jacquet and 
 went away. But he returned precipitately. 
 
 "I forgot the letter," he said, "but that's not all, 
 it must be resealed. " 
 
 "The devil, the devil! you opened it without 
 saving the seal, but the impression is luckily deep 
 enough. There, leave it with me, and I will bring 
 it to you secundum scripturam." 
 
 "At what time.?" 
 
 "At half- past five—" 
 
 "If I am not yet in, just give it to the concierge 
 and tell him to send it up to Madame." 
 
 "Do you want me to-morrow?" 
 
 "No, adieu." 
 
 Jules arrived promptly at the Place de la Rotonde- 
 du-Temple, he left his cabriolet there and went on 
 foot to Rue des Enfants-Rouges, where he examined
 
 132 FERRAGUS 
 
 the house of Madame dtienne Gruget There would 
 be cleared up the mystery on which depended the 
 fate of so many persons ; Ferragus was there, and 
 to Ferragus led all the threads of this strange 
 intrigue. The coming together of Madame Jules, 
 of her husband and of this man, would it not be the 
 Gordian knot of this already bloody drama, and for 
 which the blade would not be wanting that should 
 cut the most intricate ties? 
 
 This house was one of those which belonged to 
 the class called cahajoutis. This very significant 
 name is given by the populace of Paris to those 
 houses which are built, as it were, piecemeal. They 
 are nearly always buildings originally separate but 
 afterwards brought together according to the fancy 
 of the various proprietors who have successively 
 enlarged them ; or they are houses begun, left unfin- 
 ished, again built upon, and finally completed; un- 
 happy houses, which have passed, like certain peo- 
 ples, under several dynasties of capricious masters. 
 Neither the floors nor the windows form an ensem- 
 ble, to borrow from the art of painting one of its 
 most picturesque terms; everything is in discord, 
 even the external decorations. The cabajoutis is 
 to Parisian architecture what the capharnailm is to 
 the apartments, a general receptacle in which all 
 sorts of things are thrown higgledy-piggledy. 
 
 *'Madame Etienne?" asked Jules of the portress. 
 
 This portress had her lodge under the main en- 
 trance, in one of those species of chicken coops, a 
 little wooden house on rollers, and sufficiently like
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 33 
 
 those sentry boxes which the police have set up by 
 all the stands of hackney-coaches. 
 
 "Hein?" said the portress, laying down the 
 stocking she was knitting. 
 
 In Paris, the various component parts which 
 make up the physiognomy of any given portion of 
 this monstrous city are admirably in keeping with 
 its general character. Thus, porter, concierge or 
 Suisse, whichever name may be given to that 
 essential muscle of the Parisian monster, is always 
 in conformity with the neighborhood of which he is 
 a part, and of which he is often an epitome. Lazy, 
 and with lace on every seam of his coat, the con- 
 cierge dabbles in stocks on the Faubourg-Saint- 
 Germain; the porter takes his ease in the Chaus- 
 see-d'Antin; he reads his newspapers in the Bourse 
 quarter; he has a business of his own in the 
 Faubourg Montmartre. The portress is a former 
 prostitute in the quarter of prostitutes; in the 
 Marais she has morals, is ill-natured and full of 
 whims. 
 
 On seeing Jules this portress took a knife to stir 
 the almost extinguished peat in her foot-warmer; 
 then she said to him : 
 
 "You want Madame Etienne, is it Madame 
 Etienne Gruget? " 
 
 "Yes," said Jules Desmarets, assuming a vexed 
 air. 
 
 "Who makes passementerie.-"' 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Well, then. Monsieur," said she, issuing from
 
 134 FERRAGUS 
 
 her cage, laying her hand on Jules's arm and leading 
 him to the end of the long dark passage-way vaulted 
 like a cellar, "you will go up the second staircase 
 at the end of the courtyard. Do you see the win- 
 dows where there are the pots of pinks ? That's 
 where Madame j^tienne lives." 
 
 "Thank you, Madame. Do you think she is 
 alone? " 
 
 "But why shouldn't she be alone, that woman,? 
 She is a widow." 
 
 Jules hastened up a very dark stairway, the steps 
 of which were lumpy with hardened mud left by 
 the feet of those who came and went On the 
 second floor he saw three doors, but no sign of 
 pinks. Fortunately, on one of the doors the oiliest 
 and the darkest of the three, he read these words 
 written in chalk: 
 
 "Ida will come at nine o'clock to-night." 
 
 "This is the place," thought Jules. 
 
 He pulled an old bell-cord, black with age, with 
 a handle, and heard the smothered sound of a 
 cracked bell and the barking of an asthmatic little 
 dog. The way in which the sounds manifested 
 themselves in the interior announced an apartment 
 encumbered with articles which left no space for 
 the least echo, — a characteristic feature of the lodg- 
 ings occupied by work-people, by the humble house- 
 holds, in which space and air are always lacking. 
 Jules looked about mechanically for the pinks and 
 finally found them on the outer sill of a sliding win- 
 dow, between two filthy drain-pipes. Here were
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 35 
 
 flowers; here, a garden two feet long and six inches 
 wide; here, a wheat-ear; here, ail life epitomized, 
 but here, afeo, all the miseries of that life. A ray 
 of light, falling from heaven as if by special favor 
 on these shabby flowers and this superb stalk of 
 wheat, brought out in full distinctness the dust, the 
 grease, and that nameless color peculiar to Parisian 
 dens, a thousand uncleanlinesses which enclosed, 
 spotted and made old, the damp walls, the worm- 
 eaten baluster of the stairway, the disjointed win- 
 dow casings and the doors originally painted red. 
 Presently an old woman's cough and the heavy 
 step of a woman shuffling painfully along in list 
 slippers announced the mother of Ida Gruget. 
 This old woman opened the door, came out on the 
 landing, raised her head and said: 
 
 "Ah! it's Monsieur Bocquillon. Why no. For 
 sure! how much you are like Monsieur Bocquillon. 
 You are his brother, perhaps. What can 1 do for 
 you.-* Come in. Monsieur. " 
 
 Jules followed this woman into the first room 
 where he saw huddled together cages, household 
 utensils, ovens, furniture, little earthenware dishes 
 full of food or of water for the dog and the cats, a 
 wooden clock, bed-quilts, engravings of Eisen, 
 heaps of old iron, all these things mixed and tum- 
 bled together in such a manner as to produce a 
 most grotesque effect, the true capharnaiJm of Paris, 
 to which were not lacking even a few old numbers 
 •of the Constitiitionnel. 
 
 Jules, instigated by a sense of prudence, paid
 
 136 FERRAGUS 
 
 no attention to the widow Gruget, who said to 
 him: 
 
 "Come in here, Monsieur, and warm yourself." 
 
 Fearing to be overheard by Ferragus, Jules asked 
 himself whether it would not be wiser to conclude 
 in this first apartment the arrangement he had come 
 to propose to the old woman. A hen which de- 
 scended cackling from a loft roused him from his 
 inward meditation. He came to a resolution; he 
 therefore followed Ida's mother into the room with 
 the fireplace, where they were accompanied by the 
 wheezy little pug, a dumb personage, who jumped 
 upon an old stool. Madame Gruget had displayed 
 all the foolishness of semi-pauperism when she 
 invited her visitor to warm himself. Her fire-pot 
 concealed completely two brands sufficiently far 
 apart. The skimmer lay on the ground, the handle 
 in the ashes. The mantel-shelf, adorned with a 
 little wax Jesus under a square glass-case bordered 
 with bluish paper, was piled with wools, bobbins 
 and utensils used in the making of trimmings. 
 Jules examined all the furniture in the room with a 
 curiosity full of interest, and showed in spite of 
 himself a secret satisfaction. 
 
 "Well, Monsieur, tell me, do you want to make 
 an arrangement for any of my things? " said the 
 widow seating herself in a yellow cane arm-chair 
 which seemed to be her headquarters. 
 
 In it she kept altogether her handkerchief, her 
 snuff-box, her knitting, half-peeled vegetables, 
 spectacles, a calendar, a bit of livery fringe just
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 37 
 
 commenced, a greasy pack of cards, and two volumes 
 of novels, all stuck into the hollow of the back. 
 This article of furniture, in which this old creature 
 was floating down the river of life, resembled the 
 encyclopedic bag which a woman carries with 
 her when she travels and in which may be found a 
 compendium of her household belongings, from the 
 portrait of her husband to eau de Melisse for faint- 
 ness, sugar-plums for the children, and English 
 court-plaster in case of cuts. 
 
 Jules studied everything. He looked attentively 
 at the yellow visage of Madame Gruget, at her gray 
 eyes without eyebrows, deprived of lashes, her 
 toothless mouth, her wrinkles black-shaded, her cap 
 of rusty tulle with ruffles still more rusty, her cot- 
 ton petticoats full of holes, her worn-out slippers, 
 her broken fire-pot, her table heaped with plates 
 and with silks and with unfinished work in cotton 
 and in wool, in the midst of which appeared a 
 bottle of wine. Then he said to himself: 
 
 "This woman has some passion, some hidden 
 vice, — she is mine. — Madame," said he aloud, 
 making a sign of intelligence to her, "I have come 
 to order some trimmings of you — " 
 
 Then he lowered his voice. 
 
 "I know," he continued, "that you have with you 
 an unknown who takes the name of Camuset. " 
 
 The old woman looked at him suddenly, but with- 
 out giving the least sign of astonishment. 
 
 "Tell me, can he overhear us? Consider that 
 this is a question of a fortune for you."
 
 138 FERRAGUS 
 
 "Monsieur," she replied, "speak without fear, I 
 have no one here. But if I had anyone up there, it 
 would be impossible for him to hear you." 
 
 "Ah! the sly old creature, she knows how to 
 answer like a Norman," thought Jules. "We shall 
 be able to come to an agreement. — Do not give 
 yourself the trouble to lie, Madame," he resumed. 
 "In the first place, you must know that I mean no 
 harm to you, nor to your lodger ill with his moxas, 
 nor to your daughter Ida, the corset-maker, and friend 
 of Ferragus. You see, I know all about it. Reas- 
 sure yourself, I am not of the police, nor do I desire 
 anything that can hurt your conscience. A young 
 lady will come here to-morrow between nine and 
 ten o'clock, to talk with the friend of your daughter, 
 I want to be where I can see all and hear all, with- 
 out being seen or heard by them. You will furnish 
 me the means of doing so, and I will reward this 
 service by a sum of two thousand francs paid down, 
 and a yearly annuity of six hundred. My notary 
 shall prepare the deed before you this evening; I 
 will put in his hands your money, he will pay it to 
 you to-morrow after the conference at which I desire 
 to be present and during which I shall acquire proofs 
 of your good faith." 
 
 "Will that injure my daughter, my dear Mon- 
 sieur.?" she asked, throwing a suspicious and cat- 
 like glance upon him. 
 
 "In no way, Madame. But, moreover, it seems 
 to me that your daughter treats you pretty badly. 
 A girl who is loved by a man as rich and as powerful
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 39 
 
 as Ferragus should find it easy to make you more 
 comfortable than you seem to be." 
 
 "Ah! my dear Monsieur, not so much as one poor 
 theatre ticket for the Ambigu or the Gaiete, where 
 she can go as much as she likes. It's shameful! 
 A girl for whom I sold my silver forks and spoons, 
 and I now eat, at my age, with German metal, and 
 all to pay her apprenticeship and give her a trade 
 where she could coin money if she chose. For, as 
 to that, she takes after me, she's as clever as a 
 witch, I must do her that justice. At least she 
 might give over to me her old silk dresses, I who 
 am so fond of wearing silk. No, Monsieur; she 
 goes to the Cadran Bleu, dinner at fifty francs a 
 head, rolls in her carriage like a princess, and 
 mocks at her mother as though she were just noth- 
 ing at all. Dieu de Dieii! what heedless young 
 ones we have brought into the world, it is the finest 
 thing that can be said about us. A mother, Mon- 
 sieur, that is a good mother ! for I have hidden her 
 foolishness, and I have always kept her in my 
 bosom, to take the bread out of my mouth and cram 
 everything into her own. Ah! well now, she 
 comes, she wheedles you, she says to you, 'how do 
 you do. Mother.' And there's all her duty paid 
 toward the author of her days. Go along, as I tell 
 you. But she'll have children one of these days, 
 and she'll find out what it is to have such bad bag- 
 .gages, which one can't help loving all the same." 
 "What! she does nothing for you.?" 
 "Ah, nothing.? No, Monsieur, I don't say that;
 
 I40 FERRAGUS 
 
 if she did nothing that would be a little too much. 
 She pays my rent, gives me fire-wood and thirty- 
 six francs a month. — But Monsieur what's that at 
 ^y age, fifty-two years old, with eyes that ache 
 at night, ought I to be still working? Besides, why 
 won't she have me with her ? I should shame her 
 there? Then let her say so. In truth, ought one 
 to be buried out of the way for such dogs of children 
 who have forgotten you even before they've shut 
 the door?" 
 
 She pulled her handkerchief out of her pocket and 
 with it a lottery ticket that dropped on the floor ; 
 but she hastily picked it up saying: 
 
 "Hi ! That's the receipt for my taxes." 
 
 Jules at once perceived the reason of the sagacious 
 parsimony of which the mother complained, and 
 he was only the more certain that the widow Gru- 
 get would agree to the proposed bargain. 
 
 "Well, then, Madame," he said, "accept what I 
 offer you." 
 
 "You said, Monsieur, two thousand francs in 
 ready money and six hundred annuity? " 
 
 "Madame, I've changed my mind and I will 
 promise you only three hundred annuity. This 
 way seems to me more to my interest. But I will 
 give you five thousand francs in ready money. 
 Wouldn't you like that better? " 
 
 "Bless me, yes. Monsieur." 
 
 "You will have more comfort, and you can go to 
 the Ambigu-Comique, to Franconi's, everywhere, 
 at your ease, in a hackney-coach. "
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 141 
 
 "Ah, I don't like Franconi, for they don't talk 
 there. But, Monsieur, if I accept, it is because it 
 will be very advantageous to my child. At least 
 I shall no longer be an expense to her. Poor little 
 thing, after all, I shouldn't want to take her pleas- 
 ures from her. Monsieur, youth must amuse itself! 
 and so, if you assure me that I will do no harm to 
 anyone — " 
 
 "To no one," repeated Jules. "But now, how 
 will you manage it?" 
 
 "Well, Monsieur, by giving to Monsieur Ferragus 
 this evening a little tea made of poppy-heads he'll 
 sleep sound, the dear man ! And he has good need 
 of it because of his sufferings, for he does suffer, so 
 that it is a pity. But, too, I should like to know 
 what kind of invention it is for a healthy man to 
 burn his back just to get rid of a tic-douloureux 
 which only torments him once in two years! To 
 get back to our affair, I have my neighbor's key, and 
 her lodging is just above mine and there is a room 
 adjoining the one in which Monsieur Ferragus is 
 lying, with only a partition between them. She is 
 away in the country for ten days. Well, then, in 
 making a hole during the night in the partition-wall 
 you will be able to see them and to hear them at 
 your ease. I am on good terms with a locksmith, 
 a very friendly man, who talks like an angel, and 
 he will do that for me, and no one will know any- 
 thing about it. " 
 
 "Here's a hundred francs for him; come this 
 evening to Monsieur Desmarets, a notary, here's
 
 142 FERRAGUS 
 
 his address. At nine o'clock the deed will be 
 ready, but — motus!" 
 
 "Enough, as you say — momus! An revoir,}hon- 
 sieur." 
 
 Jules returned home almost calmed by the cer- 
 tainty of knowing everything on the morrow. As 
 he entered the house he found in the porter's lodge 
 the letter, perfectly resealed. 
 
 "How do you feel now? " he said to his wife, in 
 spite of the coldness which separated them. 
 
 The loving habits are so difficult to quit 
 
 "Pretty well, Jules," she replied in a coquettish 
 voice; "will you come and dine beside me?" 
 
 "Yes — " he replied, giving her the letter; "here 
 is something that Fouquereau handed me for you." 
 
 Clemence, who was pale, colored high when she 
 saw the letter, and this sudden redness caused the 
 keenest pain to her husband. 
 
 "Is that joy? " he said laughing, "or the effect of 
 expectation? " 
 
 "Oh! of many things," she said, examining the 
 seal. 
 
 "I will leave you, Madame." 
 
 And he went down to his study, where he wrote 
 to his brother, giving him directions about the an- 
 nual payment to the widow Gruget. When he 
 returned he found his dinner served on a little table 
 near the bed of Clemence, and Josephine ready to 
 wait on him. 
 
 "If I were up, how I should like to serve you my- 
 self!" she said when Josephine had left them. 
 
 «
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 143 
 
 "Oh! even on my knees," she added, passing her 
 white hand through her husband's hair. "Dear 
 noble heart, you have been very kind and gracious 
 to me just now. You have done me more good by 
 showing me such confidence than all the doctors on 
 earth could do me with their prescriptions. Your 
 womanly delicacy, for you know how to love like 
 a woman, — well, it has shed I know not what balm 
 in my soul and which has almost cured me. There 
 is a truce between us. Jules, move your head this 
 way, that I may kiss it." 
 
 Jules could not deny himself the pleasure of em- 
 bracing his wife. But it was not without a sort of 
 remorse in his heart; he felt himself small before 
 this woman whom he was still tempted to believe 
 innocent. She displayed a sort of melancholy joy. 
 A tender hope shone on her features through the 
 expression of her grief. They seemed equally un- 
 happy to be obliged to deceive each other; another 
 caress, and they would have been unable longer to 
 resist their suffering and they would have avowed 
 all to each other. 
 
 "To-morrow evening, Clemence.?" 
 
 "No, Monsieur — to-morrow at noon you will 
 know all, and you will kneel down before your 
 wife. Oh no, you shall not be humiliated, no, 
 everything is pardoned; no, you have not been 
 wrong. Listen; yesterday you did cruelly hurt 
 me; but my life perhaps would not have been com- 
 plete without that agony, it shall be a shadow that 
 shall make brighter our celestial days."
 
 144 FERRAGUS 
 
 "You bewitch me," cried Jules, "and you will 
 fill me with remorse." 
 
 "Poor friend, destiny is stronger than we, and I 
 am not the accomplice of my destiny. I shall go 
 out to-morrow." 
 
 "At what hour?" asked Jules. 
 
 "At half-past nine." 
 
 "Clemence," he said, "take every precaution, 
 consult Doctor Desplein and old Haudry. " 
 
 "I will consult only my heart and my courage." 
 
 "I shall leave you free, and will not come to see 
 you till noon." 
 
 "Will you not keep me company a little this 
 evening? I am no longer in pain — " 
 
 After having finished his business, Jules returned 
 to his wife, recalled to her by an invincible attrac- 
 tion. His passion was stronger than all his suffer- 
 ings. 
 
 I
 
 The next day, towards nine o'clock, Jules escaped 
 from his own house, hurried to Rue des Enfants- 
 Rouges, went up-stairs and rang the bell of the 
 widow Gruget 
 
 "Ah, you've kept your word, as true as the 
 dawn. Come in. Monsieur," said the old passe- 
 menterie maker as she recognized him. "1 have 
 made you a cup of coffee with cream in case that — " 
 she resumed when the door was closed. "Oh! 
 real cream, a little pot of it that I saw milked my- 
 self at the dairy we have in the market des Enfants- 
 Rouges. " 
 
 "Thank you, Madame, no, not anything. Show 
 me—" 
 
 "Well, well, my dear Monsieur. Come this 
 way." 
 
 The widow conducted Jules into a room above 
 her own where she showed him triumphantly an 
 opening of the size of a two-franc piece, made 
 during the night in a place corresponding with one 
 of the highest and darkest rosettes in the wall paper 
 of Ferragus's chamber. This opening in both rooms 
 was above a wardrobe, the slight traces of his work 
 left by the locksmith had therefore left no evidence 
 on either side of the wall, and it was very difficult 
 to perceive in the shadow this species of loop-hole. 
 Thus Jules was obliged, in order to look through it, 
 
 lo (145)
 
 146 FERRAGUS 
 
 to maintain himself in a ratlier fatiguing attitude 
 by standing on a tall stool which the widow Cruget 
 had been careful to bring. 
 
 "There's a gentleman with him," said the old 
 woman as she retired. 
 
 Jules perceived, in fact, a man occupied in dress- 
 ing a string of wounds produced by a certain num- 
 ber of burnings on the shoulders of Ferragus, whose 
 head he recognized from the description given him 
 by Monsieur de Maulincour. 
 
 "When do you think I shall be cured ? " he asked. 
 
 "I do not know," replied the unknown; "but 
 according to the doctors it will require seven or 
 eight more dressings." 
 
 "Well then, good-bye until to-night," said Fer- 
 ragus, holding out his hand to the man who had just 
 replaced the last bandage. 
 
 "Till to-night," replied the other, pressing his 
 hand cordially. "I wish I could see you through 
 with your sufferings." 
 
 "Well, the papers of Monsieur de Funcal will be 
 delivered to us to-morrow, and Henri Bourignard is 
 certainly dead," said Ferragus. "The two fatal 
 letters which have cost us so dear no longer exist 
 I shall become then once more a social being, a man 
 among men, and I shall certainly be worth the sailor 
 whom the fishes have eaten. God knows if it is for 
 my own sake that I have made myself a Count! " 
 
 "Poor Gratien, you, our wisest head, our beloved 
 brother, you are the Benjamin of the band, as you 
 know." 
 
 1
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 147 
 
 "Adieu, watch well my Maulincour. " 
 
 "You can rest easy on that score." 
 
 "Ho! stay, Marquis," cried the old convict. 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 "Ida is capable of everything after the scene of 
 last night. If she has thrown herself into the river, 
 I certainly would not fish her out. She will keep 
 better the secret of my name, the only one she pos- 
 sesses ; but still look after her ; for, after all, she is 
 a good girl." 
 
 "Very well." 
 
 The stranger departed. Ten minutes later Jules 
 heard, not without a feverish shiver, the peculiar 
 rustle of a silk gown and almost recognized the sound 
 of his wife's footsteps. 
 
 "Well, father," said Clemence, "poor father, 
 how do you find yourself.? What courage ! " 
 
 "Come, my child," replied Ferragus, extending 
 his hand to her. 
 
 And Clemence presented her forehead which he 
 kissed. 
 
 "Come now, what is the matter my poor little 
 girl .'' What new troubles ? — " 
 
 "Troubles, father! but it is the death of your 
 daughter, whom you love so much. As I wrote you 
 yesterday, it is absolutely necessary that you 
 should find in your head, so fertile in ideas, a way 
 to see my poor Jules, to-day even. If you knew 
 how good he has been to me, in spite of all suspi- 
 cions, apparently so legitimate! Father, my love 
 is my very life. Would you wish to see me die?
 
 148 FERRAGUS 
 
 Ah ! I have already suffered so much ! and I feel it, 
 my life is in danger.'* 
 
 "Lose you, my daughter," said Ferragus. "Lose 
 you through the curiosity of a miserable Parisian? 
 1 will burn Paris! Ah! you may know what a 
 lover is, but you do not know what a father is." 
 
 "Father, you frighten me when you look at me 
 that way. Do not weigh in the balance two so 
 different feelings. I had a husband before I knew 
 that my father was living — " 
 
 "If your husband was the first to lay kisses on 
 your forehead," replied Ferragus, "I was the first 
 to drop tears upon it. — Reassure yourself, Clemence, 
 speak to me frankly. I love you enough to be 
 happy in knowing that you are happy, although 
 your father may have little place in your heart, 
 while you fill the whole of his. 
 
 Mon Dieu ! How such words do me good ! You 
 make yourself loved all the more, and it seems to me 
 that it is stealing something from Jules. But, 
 my good father, think, he is in despair. What 
 shall I say to him in two hours? " 
 
 "Child, do you think I waited for your letter to 
 save you from this evil which threatens you? And 
 what will become of those who have ventured to 
 touch your happiness, or to come between us? 
 Have you then never recognized the second provi- 
 dence which watches over you ? You do not know 
 that twelve men full of strength and of intellect 
 form a rank around your love and your life, ready 
 to do all things to protect you? Is it a father who 
 
 1
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 49 
 
 risked death in going to meet you in the public 
 promenades, or in coming to admire you in your 
 little bed in your mother's house during the night 
 time? Is it the father to whom the remembrance of 
 your childish caresses alone gave strength to live 
 when a man of honor ought to have killed himself 
 to escape infamy? is it / in short, I who only 
 breathe by your mouth, who only see through your 
 eyes, who only feel through your heart, is it I who 
 would not know how to defend with the claws of a 
 lion, with the soul of a father, my one blessing, 
 my life, my daughter? — But since the death of 
 that angel who was your mother I have dreamed of 
 but one thing, of the happiness of publicly avowing 
 you as my daughter, of clasping you in my arms 
 in the face of heaven and earth, of killing the 
 convict — There was a momentary pause — . Of 
 giving you a father, of being able to press without 
 shame your husband's hand, of living without fear 
 in your hearts, of being able to say to all the world 
 before you, 'this is my daughter,' in short to be a 
 father openly! " 
 
 "O my father, my father ! " 
 
 "After a great deal of trouble, after searching 
 the whole globe," continued Ferragus, "my friends 
 have found for me the skin of a man to put on. A 
 few days hence 1 shall be Monsieur de Funcal, a 
 Portuguese count. Ah ! my dear daughter there are 
 few men who would have had at my age the 
 patience to learn Portuguese and English which 
 that devil of a sailor spoke fluently."
 
 150 FERRAGUS 
 
 "My dear father!" 
 
 "Everything has been foreseen, and in a few 
 days his Majesty, John VI., King of Portugal, will 
 be my accomplice. It will only be necessary for 
 you to have a little patience where your father has 
 had a great deal. But for me, it is very simple. 
 What would I not do to reward your devotion for 
 these last three years! To come so religiously to 
 console your old father, to risk your own happi- 
 ness! " 
 
 "My father ! " And Clemence took the hands of 
 Ferragus and kissed them. 
 
 "Come now, a little more courage, my Clemence, 
 keep the fatal secret till the end. He is not an 
 ordinary man, Jules; however, are we sure that 
 his lofty character and his great love would not 
 prevent him from entertaining a sort of disrespect 
 for the daughter of a — " 
 
 "Oh!" cried Clemence, "you have read the 
 heart of your child, I have no other fear," she added 
 in a heart-rending tone. "It is a thought that 
 turns me to ice. But, father, think that I have 
 promised him the truth in two hours." 
 
 "Well, then, my daughter tell him to go to the 
 Portuguese Embassy and see the Comte de Funcal, 
 your father, I will be there. ' ' 
 
 "And Monsieur de Maulincour who has told him 
 of Ferragus.'' My God! father, to deceive, to de- 
 ceive, what torture!" 
 
 "To whom do you say this? But only a few 
 days more and there will not exist a man who can
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 151 
 
 expose me. Besides, Monsieur de Maulincour 
 should be beyond the faculty of remembering. — 
 Come, silly child, dry your eyes, and think — " 
 
 At this instant a terrible cry rang from the room 
 in which was Monsieur Desmarets: 
 
 "My daughter, my poor daughter ! " 
 
 This clamor came through the small opening in 
 the wall over the wardrobe, and struck with terror 
 Ferragus and Madame Jules. 
 
 "Go and see what it is, Clemence. " 
 
 Clemence ran rapidly down the little staircase, 
 found wide open the door into Madame Gruget's 
 apartment, heard the cries which echoed through 
 the upper floor, mounted the stairway quickly, 
 guided by the noise of the sobs into the fatal cham- 
 ber whence, before entering, these words came to 
 her ear : 
 
 "It is you, Monsieur, with your inventions, who 
 are the cause of her death." 
 
 "Will you be quiet, miserable woman," said 
 Jules, putting his handkerchief over the mouth of 
 the widow Gruget, who cried: 
 
 "Murder! Help!" 
 
 At this instant Clemence entered, saw her hus- 
 band, uttered a cry and fled. 
 
 "Who will save my daughter ? " asked the widow 
 Gruget after a long pause, "you have assassinated 
 her!" 
 
 "How.? " asked Jules mechanically, stupefied at 
 having been recognized by his wife. 
 
 "Read, Monsieur, " cried the old woman dissolving
 
 152 FERRAGUS 
 
 into tears. "Are there any annuities tliat can 
 console for that!" 
 
 "Farewell, mother: I bequeeth you all that I hav. I beg 
 
 your pardon for my forlts, and the last gref which I give you 
 
 in puttin an end to my days. Henry, who I love more than 
 
 myself, has told me that I made his misfortunes and since he 
 
 has driven me away from him and I have lost all my hopes 
 
 of beings estableeched 1 am going to droun myself. 1 shall 
 
 go below Neuilly so they can't put me in the Morgue. If Henry 
 
 does not hate me any more after I have punished myself by 
 
 deth ask him to bury a poor girl whus heart beat for him alon 
 
 and to forgif me for I was wrong to medle in what didn't 
 
 concern me. Take good care of his moqca. How he has 
 
 suffered, that poor fellow. But 1 shall have the same curage 
 
 to destroy myself that he had to burn himself. Send home the 
 
 corsets 1 have finished to my customers. And pray God for 
 
 your daughter. 
 
 "IDA." 
 
 "Take this letter to Monsieur de Funcal, he who 
 is upstairs. If there is still time, he alone can 
 save your daughter." 
 
 And Jules disappeared, running like a man who 
 has committed a crime. His legs trembled. His 
 swelling heart received torrents of blood, hotter and 
 more copious than at any moment of his life, and 
 sent them out again with a most unusual violence. 
 The most contradictory thoughts struggled in his 
 mind, and yet one thought dominated all others. 
 He had not been loyal to the being whom he loved 
 the most. And it was impossible for him to argue 
 with his conscience, whose voice growing louder 
 because of his fault, came like an echo of those
 
 THE WIDOW GRUGET AND M. DES- 
 MARETS 
 
 Cleincnce ran rapidly dozvn the little staircase, 
 found wide open the door into Madame Grnget's 
 apartment, heard the cries zvhich echoed through the 
 upper floor, mounted the stairway qjiickly, guided 
 by the noise of the sobs into the fatal chandler zi'hence, 
 before entering, these luords cavie to her ear : 
 
 ""It is you. Monsieur, zvith your iiiventions, who 
 are the cause of her deaths
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 53 
 
 inward cries of his love during the crudest hours 
 of doubt which had lately agitated him. He 
 spent the greater part of the day wandering around 
 Paris, and not daring to return home. This man 
 of integrity trembled to meet the spotless brow 
 of the woman he had misjudged. The quality of 
 crimes varies according to the purity of our con- 
 sciences, and the deed which for some hearts is 
 scarcely a fault takes the proportion of a sin in cer- 
 tain purer souls. The word purity, is it not, in 
 fact, of a heavenly comprehensiveness .-* And the 
 slightest stain on the white robe of a virgin, does it 
 not make something ignoble, as much so as are the 
 rags of a beggar. Between these two, the only 
 difference is that between a misfortune and a fault. 
 God never measures repentance. He does not divide 
 it, and He requires as much to efface a spot as to 
 make Him forget a lifetime. These reflections fell 
 with all their weight on Jules, for passions, like 
 human laws, do not pardon, and they reason more 
 justly; are they not based on a conscience of their 
 own as infallible as an instinct? Jules finally came 
 home despairing, pale, crushed beneath a sense of 
 his wrong doing, and yet expressing in spite of 
 himself the joy which his wife's innocence gave 
 him. He entered her room throbbing with emotion, 
 he saw her in bed, she had a high fever. He 
 seated himself by the side of the bed, took her 
 hand, kissed it and covered it with his tears. 
 
 "Dear angel," he said when they were alone, 
 "it is repentance." 
 
 \
 
 154 FERRAGUS 
 
 "And for what? " she answered. 
 
 As she said this she laid her head back upon the 
 pillow, closed her eyes and remained motionless, 
 keeping the secret of her sufferings that she might 
 not frighten her husband, — the delicacy of a mother 
 is the delicacy of an angel. It was the sum of all 
 womanliness. The silence lasted long. Jules, 
 thinking Clemence asleep, went to question Joseph- 
 ine as to her mistress's condition. 
 
 "Madame came home half-dead, Monsieur. We 
 sent at once for Monsieur Haudry. " 
 
 "Did he come ? what did he say ? " 
 
 "He said nothing, Monsieur. He did not seem 
 satisfied, gave orders that no one should go near 
 Madame except the nurse, and said he would come 
 back this evening." 
 
 Jules returned softly to his wife's room, sat down 
 in an arm-chair and remained there by the side of 
 the bed, motionless, with his eyes fixed on those of 
 Clemence; when she raised her eyelids she saw 
 him at once, and a glance escaped her tear-dimmed 
 eyes, tender, full of passion, free from reproach and 
 bitterness, a glance which fell like a flame of fire 
 upon the heart of that husband nobly absolved and 
 forever loved by this being whom he had killed. 
 The presentiment of death struck both their minds 
 with equal force. Their looks were blended in one 
 anguish, as their hearts had long been blended in 
 one love, felt equally by both, shared equally. There 
 were no questions, but a horrible certainty. In the 
 wife, a complete generosity; in the husband, an 
 
 fl
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 155 
 
 awful remorse; and in both souls, the same vision 
 of the end, the same conviction of fatality. 
 
 There was a moment when, thinking his wife 
 asleep, Jules kissed her softly on the forehead and 
 said, after having long contemplated her : 
 
 "My God! leave me this angel still long enough 
 for me to absolve myself of my wrongs by a long 
 adoration: — A daughter she is sublime; a wife, 
 what word can express her ? " 
 
 Clemence raised her eyes, they were full of tears. 
 
 "You pain me," she said in a feeble voice. 
 
 It was getting late. Dr. Haudry came and re- 
 quested the husband to withdraw during his visit. 
 When he came out, Jules did not ask him one ques- 
 tion ; one gesture was enough. 
 
 "Call in consultation any other physician in 
 whom you have the greatest confidence ; I may be 
 wrong." 
 
 "Doctor, tell me the truth. I am a man, I shall 
 know how to hear it; and I have moreover the 
 deepest interest in knowing it, as 1 have certain 
 affairs to settle — " 
 
 "Madame Jules is fatally ill," replied the physi- 
 cian. "There is some moral malady which has 
 made great progress and which complicates her 
 physical condition, which was already so dangerous 
 and rendered still graver by her imprudences, — to 
 leave her bed, bare-footed at night; to go out when 
 I forbade it, yesterday on foot, to-day in a carriage. 
 She has wished to kill herself. However, my judg- 
 ment is not final, she has youth and an astonishing
 
 156 FERRAGUS 
 
 nervous strength. — It might be well to risk all to 
 gain all by employing some violent reactive; but I 
 will not take upon myself to order it, I will not 
 even advise it; and in consultation I shall oppose 
 its use." 
 
 Jules returned to his wife. During eleven days 
 and eleven nights he remained beside her bed, tak- 
 ing no sleep except during the day when he laid 
 his head upon the foot of this bed. Never did any 
 man push to a greater extreme the jealousy of care 
 and the craving for devotion. He could not endure 
 that the slightest service should be done by others 
 for his wife; he continually held her hand and 
 seemed thus to wish to communicate his life to her. 
 There were days of uncertainty, of false hopes, 
 good days, an amelioration, then a crisis, — in short, 
 all the horrible vacillations of death as it hesitates, 
 wavers, and finally strikes. Madame Jules always 
 found strength to smile on her husband; she pitied 
 him, knowing that soon he would be alone. It was 
 a double agony, that of life, that of love; but life 
 grew feebler and love grew mightier. There was 
 a frightful night, that in which Clemence passed 
 through that delirium which always precedes the 
 death of the young. She talked of her happy love, 
 she talked of her father, she related her mother's 
 revelations on her death-bed and the obligations 
 which she had laid upon her. She struggled, not 
 for life but for her love which she could not leave. 
 "Grant, oh! God," she said, "that he may not 
 know that I would wish him to die with me."
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 57 
 
 Jules, unable to bear this scene, was at that 
 moment in the adjoining room and did not hear the 
 prayer, which he doubtless would have fulfilled. 
 
 When the crisis had passed Madame Jules recov- 
 ered some strength. The next day she was again 
 beautiful and tranquil ; she talked, hope came to her, 
 she adorned herself as the sick often do. Then she 
 asked to be alone all day and sent her husband 
 away with one of those entreaties made so earnestly 
 that they are granted as we grant the prayer of a 
 little child. Moreover, Jules had need of this day. 
 He went to call on Monsieur de Maulincour in order 
 to demand from him the duel to the death formerly 
 arranged between them. It was not without great 
 difficulty that he succeeded in reaching the pres- 
 ence of the author of his misfortunes; but the 
 vidame, when he learned that the visit related to 
 an affair of honor, followed the precepts which had 
 always governed his life and introduced Jules into 
 the baron's chamber. Monsieur Desmarets looked 
 about him for the Baron de Maulincour. 
 
 "Oh! that is really he," said the Commander, 
 motioning to a man who was sitting in an arm-chair 
 beside the fire. 
 
 "Who, Jules?" said the dying man in a broken 
 voice. 
 
 Auguste had lost the only faculty that makes us 
 live — memory. At his aspect Monsieur Desmarets 
 recoiled in horror. He could not recognize the 
 elegant young man in that thing without a name 
 in any language, according to Bossuet's expression.
 
 158 FERRAGUS 
 
 It was in truth a corpse with whitened hair; bones 
 scarcely covered by a wrinkled, blighted, with- 
 ered skin; white eyes without movement; a mouth 
 hideously gaping like those of idiots or debauchees 
 killed by their excesses. No trace of intelli- 
 gence remained upon that brow nor in any feature; 
 nor was there in that flabby skin either color 
 or any appearance of circulating blood. In short, 
 here was a man shrunken, almost dissolved, 
 brought to the state of those monsters we see pre- 
 served in museums in glass bottles, floating in 
 alcohol. Jules fancied that he saw above this face 
 the terrible head of Ferragus, and this complete 
 vengeance terrified his own hatred. The husband 
 found pity in his heart for the doubtful debris of 
 what had been, so recently, a young man. 
 
 "The duel has taken place, " said the Commander. 
 
 "He has killed many," cried Jules sorrowfully. 
 
 "And many dear ones," added the old man. 
 "His grandmother is dying of grief, and I shall fol- 
 low her, perhaps, into the tomb." 
 
 The day after this visit Madame Jules grew 
 worse from hour to hour. She profited by a mo- 
 ment's strength to take a letter from under her pil- 
 low, presented it eagerly to Jules and made him a 
 sign which was easy to understand, — she wished to 
 give him in a kiss her last breath of life, he took it 
 and she died. Jules fell half-dead himself, and was 
 taken to his brother's house. There, as in his tears 
 and his delirium he deplored his absence of the day 
 before, his brother informed him that this separation
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS I59 
 
 was eagerly desired by Clemence, who wished 
 to spare him the sight of the religious parapher- 
 nalia, so terrible to tender imaginations, which the 
 Church displays when conferring the last sacra- 
 ments upon the dying. 
 
 "You could not have borne it," said his brother. 
 "I could not sustain the sight myself, and all the 
 servants wept. Clemence was like a saint. She 
 gathered strength to bid us all good-bye, and that 
 voice, heard for the last time, rent our hearts. 
 When she asked pardon for the pain she might have 
 involuntarily caused those who served her, there 
 was a cry mixed with sobs, a cry — " 
 
 "Enough, enough," said Jules. 
 
 He wished to be alone that he might read the last 
 thoughts of this woman whom all the world had 
 admired, and who had passed away like a flower: 
 
 " My beloved, this is my last will. Why should we not 
 make wills for the treasures of the heart as for other riches ? 
 Was not my love my whole property? I wish here to con- 
 sider only my love ; it was the only fortune of your Clemence, 
 and it is all that she can leave you in dying. Jules, I am still 
 loved, I die happy. The doctors explain my death in their 
 own manner, I alone know the true cause. I shall tell it to 
 you, whatever pain it may cause you. I do not want to carry 
 away with me in a heart all yours a secret which you do not 
 share, although I die the victim of an enforced silence. 
 
 "Jules, 1 was nurtured and brought up in the deepest soli- 
 tude, far from the vices and the falsehoods of the world, by 
 the loving woman whom you knew. Society did justice to 
 those conventional qualities by which a woman pleases in 
 society, but I knew secretly this celestial soul, and I could 
 cherish the mother who made my childhood a joy without
 
 l6o FERRAGUS 
 
 bitterness, in knowing well why I cherished her. Was that 
 not to love doubly ? Yes, I loved her, I feared her, I respected 
 her, and yet nothing weighed on my heart, neither respect nor 
 fear. I was everything to her, she was everything to me. 
 For nineteen years, full of happiness, without a care, my soul, 
 solitary in the midst of the world which muttered around me, 
 reflected only the purest image, that of my mother, and my 
 heart beat only through her and for her. I was scrupulously 
 pious, and I found pleasure in remaining pure before God. 
 My mother cultivated in me all the noble and self-respecting 
 sentiments. Ah ! it gives me pleasure to avow it to you, 
 Jules ; I know now that I was indeed a young girl, and that 
 I came to you virgin in heart. When I left the absolute soli- 
 tude, when for the first time 1 braided my hair and crowned it 
 with almond blossoms, when I had with complacency added 
 a few satin bows to my white dress, thinking of the world I 
 was going to see and which 1 was curious to see, — ah, Jules, 
 that innocent and modest coquetry was all for you : for as I 
 entered the world it was you whom I saw first of all. Your 
 face, I remarked it, it stood out from the throng of others ; 
 your person pleased me ; your voice and your manners inspired 
 me with favorable presentiments ; and when you came up, 
 when you spoke to me, the color on your forehead, when your 
 voice trembled, — that moment gave me memories with which 
 1 still throb in writing to you to-day when I think of them for 
 the last time. Our love was at first the keenest of sympa- 
 ^- thies, but it was soon mutually discovered and then as speed- 
 ily shared, just as in after times we have mutually experienced 
 its innumerable pleasures. From that moment my mother 
 was only second in my heart. I told her so and she smiled, 
 the adorable woman! Next I was yours, all yours. There is 
 my life, and all my life, my dear husband. And here is what 
 remains for me to tell you. One evening, a few days before 
 her death, my mother revealed to me the secret of her life, not 
 without shedding burning tears. I have loved you better since 
 I learned, before the priest who was charged to absolve my 
 mother, that there are passions condemned by the world and 
 
 i'
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS l6l 
 
 by the Church. But, surely, God will not be severe when 
 they are the sins of souls as tender as was that of my mother; 
 only, that angel could never bring herself to repent. She 
 loved much, Jules, she was all love. So I have prayed for 
 her daily, without ever having judged her. Then 1 learned 
 the cause of her deep maternal tenderness ; then I learned 
 that there was in Paris a man whose life and whose love 
 centered on me ; that your fortune was his work and that he 
 loved you ; that he was exiled from society ; that he bore a 
 tarnished name, for which he was more unhappy on my 
 account, on ours, than on his own. My mother was his only 
 consolation, and when my mother died, I promised to take her 
 place. With all the ardor of a soul whose feelings had never 
 been perverted I saw only the happiness of softening the bit- 
 terness which poisoned the last moments of my mother, and I 
 pledged myself to continue her work of secret charity, the 
 charity of the heart. The first time that I saw my father 
 was beside the bed where my mother had just expired ; when 
 he raised his eyes full of tears it was to find in me a revival 
 of all his dead hopes. I had sworn, not to lie but to keep 
 silent, and that silence, what woman would have broken it? 
 There is my fault, Jules, a fault which I expiate by death. 
 1 doubted you. But fear is so natural to a woman, and above 
 all to a woman who knows all that she may lose ! I trembled 
 for my love. My father's secret appeared to me to mean the 
 death of my happiness, and the more I loved the more I 
 feared. I dared not avow this feeling to my father ; it would 
 have wounded him, and in his situation any wound was 
 agony. But without letting me know it, he shared my fears. 
 That heart so fatherly trembled for my happiness as much as 
 I trembled myself, and did not dare to speak, obeying the 
 same delicacy which kept me mute. Yes, Jules, I believed 
 that you could not love some day the daughter of Gratien as 
 much as you loved your Clemence. Without this profound 
 terror could I have kept back anything from you, from you 
 who live in the innermost fibres of my heart ? The day when 
 that odious, that unfortunate, officer spoke to you I was forced 
 II
 
 l62 FERRAGUS 
 
 to lie. That day, for the second time in my life, I knew what 
 pain was, and that pain has been growing until this moment, 
 when 1 speak with you for the last time. What matters now 
 my father's position? You know all. I might have, by the 
 help of my love, conquered my illness, borne all its sufferings, 
 but 1 could not stifle the voice of doubt. Is it not possible 
 that my origin would affect the purity of your love, weaken 
 it, diminish it? This fear nothing has been able to destroy in 
 me. This is, Jules, the cause of my death. I could not live 
 fearing a word, a look ; a word which perhaps you would 
 never say, a look you would never give ; but 1 cannot help it, 1 
 fear them. I die beloved, there is my consolation. I have 
 learned that in the last four years my father and his friends 
 have well-nigh moved the world, to deceive the world. In 
 order to give me a station in life, they have bought a dead 
 man, a reputation, a fortune, all this that a living man might 
 live again ; all this for you, for us. We were to have known 
 nothing of it. Well, my death will without doubt save my 
 father from that falsehood ; he will die of my death. Fare- 
 well, Jules, my heart is all here. To show you my love in the 
 innocence of its terror, is not that to bequeath to you all my 
 soul ? 1 could not have had the strength to speak to you ; 1 
 have had enough to write to you. I have confessed to God 
 the sins of my life ; I have indeed promised to think only of 
 the King of Heaven ; but I have not been able to resist the 
 pleasure of making my confession also to him who is for me 
 the whole of earth. Alas ! shall I not be pardoned for it, this 
 last sigh, between the life that was and the life which is to be ! 
 Farewell, then, my beloved Jules; I go to God, before whom 
 love is without a cloud, before whom you will come one day. 
 There, under His throne, reunited forever, we can love each 
 other through the ages. This hope alone consoles me. If I 
 am worthy of being there before you, from there I will follow 
 you through life, my soul will accompany you ; it will envel- 
 ope you, for you will still remain here below. Lead then a 
 holy life, that you may the more surely come to me. You may 
 do such good upon this earth ! Is it not an angel's mission for 
 
 I
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 163 
 
 the suffering soul, to shed happiness around him, to give to 
 others that which he has not? I bequeath you to the unhappy. 
 It is only their smiles and their tears of which I shall not be 
 jealous. We shall find a great charm in the sweet benefi- 
 cences. Can we not still live together, if you would join my 
 name, that of your Clemence, to these good works ? After 
 having loved as we loved, there is naught but God, Jules. 
 God does not lie, God does not deceive. Adore Him only, I 
 wish it. Nourish the good in all those who suffer, comfort the 
 sorrowing members of His church. Farewell, dear soul that 
 I have filled, I know you ; you will never love twice. I shall 
 then expire happy in the thought that makes all women 
 happy. Yes, my grave will be your heart. After this child- 
 hood which I have related to you has not my life flowed on 
 within your heart? Dead, you will never drive me forth. I 
 am proud of this rare life ! You will have only known me in 
 the flower of my youth ; I leave you regrets without disillu- 
 sions. Jules, it is a very happy death. 
 
 " You who have so fully understood me, permit me to ask 
 one thing of you, a superfluous thing, doubtless, the fulfil- 
 ment of a woman's fancy, the prayer of a jealousy we all 
 must feel. I pray you to burn all that especially belonged to 
 us, to destroy our chamber, to annihilate all that might be a 
 souvenir of our love. 
 
 " Once more farewell, the last farewell, full of love, as 
 will be my last thought and my last breath."
 
 * 
 
 When Jules had read this letter there came into 
 his heart one of those frenzies of which it is impos- 
 sible to describe the frightful crises. All sorrows 
 are individual, their effects are not subjected to any 
 fixed rule! Some men will stop their ears that they 
 may hear nothing; some women close their eyes 
 that they may see nothing; there are great and 
 splendid souls who fling themselves into sorrow 
 as into an abyss. In the matter of despair, every- 
 thing is true. Jules escaped from his brother's 
 house and returned to his own, wishing to pass the 
 night beside his wife and see that celestial creature 
 to the last moment. As he walked along, with that 
 indifference to life known only to those who have 
 reached the last degree of wretchedness, he re- 
 membered that in Asia the laws forbade the married 
 to survive each other. He wished to die. He was 
 not yet crushed, he was still in the fever of his 
 grief. He reached his home without obstacle and 
 went up into the sacred chamber; he saw his Cle- 
 mence on the bed of death, beautiful as a saint, her 
 hair carefully arranged, her hands joined, already 
 wrapped in her shroud. Tapers lighted a priest in 
 prayer, Josephine weeping in a corner, kneeling, 
 and two men standing near the bed. One of them 
 was Ferragus. He stood erect, motionless, gazing at 
 his daughter with a dry eye; his head you might 
 have taken for bronze. He did not see Jules. The 
 
 (165)
 
 l66 FERRAGUS 
 
 other was Jacquet, Jacquet to whom Madame Jules 
 had ever been kind. He had felt for her one of those 
 respectful friendships which rejoice the heart with- 
 out troubling it, which are a gentle passion, love 
 without its desires and its storms; and he had come 
 religiously to pay his debt of tears, to bid a long 
 adieu to the wife of his friend, to kiss for the first 
 time the icy brow of the woman he had tacitly made 
 his sister. All was silence. Here, death was neither 
 terrible as it is in the church, nor pompous as it is 
 when it traverses the streets; it was death under 
 the domestic roof, touching death; here was the 
 mourning of the heart, tears drawn from every eye. 
 Jules sat down near Jacquet and pressed his hand 
 and without uttering a word all these persons re- 
 mained as they were till morning. When daylight 
 paled the tapers, Jacquet, foreseeing the painful 
 scenes which would then take place, drew Jules into 
 the adjoining room. At this moment the husband 
 looked at the father and Ferragus looked at Jules. 
 These two sorrows arraigned each other, measured 
 each other, and comprehended each other in that 
 look. A flash of fury shone for an instant in the 
 eyes of Ferragus. 
 
 "It is you who killed her," thought he. 
 
 "Why was I distrusted.^" seemed to answer the 
 husband. 
 
 This scene was one that might have passed 
 between two tigers, recognizing the futility of a 
 struggle, after having examined each other dur- 
 ing a moment of hesitation, without even a growl. 

 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 167 
 
 "Jacquet," said Jules, "have you attended to 
 everything? " 
 
 "Yes, to everything," replied the bureau chief, 
 "but everywhere a man had forestalled me, who 
 had ordered and paid for all." 
 
 "He tears his daughter from me! " cried the hus- 
 band in a violent accession of his despair. 
 
 He rushed back into his wife's room; but the 
 father was no longer there. Clemence had been 
 placed in a leaden coffin, and workmen were pre- 
 paring to solder on the lid. Jules returned, horri- 
 fied at this sight, and at the sound of the hammer 
 used by these men he involuntarily burst into 
 tears. 
 
 "Jacquet," he said, "there has come to me out 
 of this terrible night an idea, one only, but an idea 
 I must realize at any price. 1 do not want Cle- 
 mence to rest in any cemetery in Paris. I wish to 
 burn her body, to gather her ashes and to keep her 
 with me. Say nothing to me about this, but make 
 arrangements to have it carried out. I am going to 
 shut myself up in her chamber, and I shall remain 
 there until the moment of my departure. You 
 alone shall come in to give me an account of your 
 proceedings.— Go, and spare nothing." 
 
 During this morning, Madame Jules, after lying 
 in a mortuary chapel at the door of her house, was 
 taken to Saint-Roch. The church was entirely 
 draped in black. The species of luxury displayed 
 for this service had drawn a crowd; for in Paris all 
 things are sights, even the most genuine grief.
 
 l68 FERRAGUS 
 
 There are persons who stand at their windows to 
 see how a son weeps when following the body of 
 his mother, as there are those who wish to be com- 
 modiously placed to see how a head falls on the scaf- 
 fold. No people in the world have ever had more vora- 
 cious eyes. But the curious were on this occasion 
 particularly surprised to perceive that the six lateral 
 chapels of Saint-Roch were also draped in black. 
 Two men in black attended a mortuary mass said 
 in each of these chapels. \n the chancel, no other 
 persons were seen but Monsieur Desmarets, the 
 notary, and Jacquet; and outside the screen, the 
 servants. There was, for the church loungers, 
 something inexplicable in so much pomp and so 
 few mourners. Jules had determined that no 
 indifferent person should be present at this cere- 
 mony. High mass was celebrated with all the som- 
 bre magnificence of funeral services. In addition 
 to the ordinary service of Saint-Roch, thirteen 
 priests from other parishes were present. Thus it 
 was, perhaps, that the Dies irce had never produced 
 upon Christians, assembled by chance, by curi- 
 osity, but thirsting for emotions, an effect more 
 profound, more nervously glacial, than the impres- 
 sion now produced by this hymn at the moment 
 when the eight voices of the choristers, accompa- 
 nied by those of the priests and the voices of the 
 choir-boys, intoned it alternately. From the six 
 lateral chapels, twelve other childish voices rose 
 shrill from grief, and mingled with it mournfully. 
 Dread was manifested in all parts of the church;
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 169 
 
 everywhere cries of anguish responded to cries of 
 terror. This terrible music spoke of sorrows un- 
 known to the world, and of secret friendships which 
 wept for the dead. Never in any human reUgion 
 have the terrors of the soul, violently torn from the 
 body and stormily shaken in presence of the fulmi- 
 nating majesty of God, been rendered with such 
 force. Before that clamor of clamors must bow, 
 humiliated, all artists and their most passionate 
 compositions. No, nothing can compare with that 
 hymn, which sums up all human passions and gives 
 to them a galvanic life beyond the coffm, in bring- 
 ing them, still palpitating, before the living and 
 avenging God. These cries of childhood, mingling 
 with the sounds of deep voices, and thus compre- 
 hending in this canticle of death the human life 
 in all its developments, recalling the sufferings of 
 the cradle, swelling to the griefs of other ages, with 
 the strong accents of the men, with the quavering 
 of the old men and the priests, — all this strident har- 
 mony, full of lightning and thunder, does it not 
 speak to the most daring imagination, to the coldest 
 heart, to the Philosophers themselves! In hearing 
 it, it seems that God thunders. The vaulted arches 
 of no human church are cold; they tremble, they 
 speak, they scatter fear by all the might of their 
 echoes. You think you see the unnumbered dead 
 rising and stretching out their hands. It is no longer 
 a father, nor a wife, nor a child, who is under 
 the black pall, it is humanity rising from its dust. 
 It is impossible to judge the Catholic, Apostolic
 
 v^ 
 
 170 FERRAGUS 
 
 and Roman faith unless the soul has known the 
 deepest grief of mourning, in weeping for the adored 
 one who lies under the tomb; unless it has felt all 
 the emotions which then fill the heart, translated 
 by this hymn of despair, by those cries which 
 crush the soul, by that sacred terror which increases 
 from strophe to strophe, which turns toward heaven, 
 and which terrifies, which shrivels, which elevates 
 the soul, and which leaves within our mind, as 
 the last verse finishes, a consciousness of eter- 
 nity. You have been brought very close to the 
 vast idea of the Infinite; and then all is silent in 
 the church. No word is said; the scoffers them- 
 selves do not know what they feel. The Spanish 
 genius alone was able to invent these untold 
 majesties for the most unheard-of sorrows. When 
 the supreme ceremony was over, twelve men in 
 black issued from the six chapels and came to hear 
 around the coffin, the song of hope which the church 
 makes known to the Christian soul before the human 
 form is buried. Then each of these men entered a 
 mourning coach; Jacquet and Monsieur Desmarets 
 took the thirteenth ; the servants followed on foot. 
 An hour later, the twelve unknown men were at 
 the summit of that cemetery popularly called Pere- 
 Lachaise, standing in a circle around an open grave 
 into which the coffin had been lowered, in the pres- 
 ence of a curious crowd gathered from all parts of 
 this public garden. Then, after a few short prayers, 
 the priest threw a handful of earth on the remains 
 of this woman; and the grave-diggers, having asked
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS I7I 
 
 for their fee, made haste to fill the grave in order 
 to go to another. — 
 
 Here this history seems to end; but perhaps it 
 would be incomplete if after having given a rapid 
 sketch of Parisian life, if after having followed its 
 capricious undulations, the effects of death there 
 were forgotten. Death in Paris is unlike death in 
 any other capital, and but few persons know the 
 trials of true grief when brought into conflict with 
 the civilization, with the administration, of Paris. 
 Perhaps, also, Jules and Ferragus XXIII, may have 
 proved sufficiently interesting to make the ending 
 of their lives not entirely tedious. Besides, many 
 people like to be told all, and wish, as one of the 
 most ingenious of our critics has said, to know by 
 what chemical process the oil burned in Aladdin's 
 lamp. Jacquet, being a Government employe, 
 naturally applied to the authorities for permission 
 to exhume the body of Madame Jules and to burn 
 it. He went to see the Prefect of Police, under 
 whose protection the dead sleep. That functionary 
 demanded a petition. It was necessary to buy a 
 sheet of stamped paper, to give to sorrow its proper 
 administrative form; it was necessary to employ 
 the bureaucratic jargon to express the wishes of a 
 crushed man to whom words were lacking; it was 
 necessary to translate coldly and repeat on the mar- 
 gin the nature of the request : 
 
 The petitioner 
 
 requests the incineration 
 
 of his wife.
 
 172 FERRAGUS 
 
 When he saw this, the chief charged with the 
 duty of making a report to the Councilor of State, 
 the Prefect of Police, said in reading this marginal 
 note in which the object of the demand was clearly 
 stated, as he had recommended: 
 
 "That is a serious matter! my report cannot be 
 ready under a weetc. " 
 
 Jules, to whom Jacquet was obliged to speak of 
 this delay, comprehended the words that he had I 
 
 heard Ferragus utter, "I'll burn Paris." Nothing ' 
 
 seemed to him now more natural than to annihilate 
 this receptacle of monstrosities. 
 
 "But," he said to Jacquet, "you must go to the 
 Minister of the Interior, and get your minister to 
 speak to him." 
 
 Jacquet went to the Minister of the Interior and 
 asked for an audience which was granted him, but 
 at the end of two weeks. Jacquet was a persistent 
 man. He traveled from bureau to bureau, and 
 finally reached the private secretary of the minister, 
 to whom he had made the private secretary of the 
 Minister of Foreign Affairs say a word in his behalf. 
 These high protectors aiding, he obtained for the 
 morrow a brief interview in which, being armed 
 with a line from the Autocrat of Foreign Affairs 
 written to the Pasha of the Interior, Jacquet hoped 
 to carry the matter by assault He prepared all his 
 reasons, answers to peremptory questions, his 
 replies to the hut in case of; but everything failed. 
 
 "The matter does not concern me," said the 
 minister. "It is an affair for the Prefect of Police. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS I73 
 
 Moreover, there is no law which gives to husbands 
 any legal right to the bodies of their wives, nor to 
 fathers to those of their children. The matter is seri- 
 ous! Then there are questions of public utility- 
 involved, which require that this should be exam- 
 ined. The interests of the city of Paris might suffer. 
 In short, if the matter depended entirely upon me I 
 could not decide hie et nunc, I should require a 
 report." 
 
 A report is to the present system of administra- 
 tion what Limbo is in the Christian religion. Jac- 
 quet knew very well the mania for reports, and he 
 had not waited until this occasion to groan over 
 that bureaucratic absurdity. He knew that since 
 the invasion of public business by the reports, an 
 administrative revolution consummated in 1804, 
 there was never known a single minister who would 
 take upon himself to have an opinion, to decide 
 the slightest matter, unless that opinion, that mat- 
 ter, had been winnowed, sifted and plucked to 
 pieces by the paper-spoilers, the quill-drivers and 
 the splendid intelligences of his bureaus. Jacquet 
 — he was one of those men worthy of having Plu- 
 tarch for his biographer — saw that he had made a 
 mistake in his management of this affair, and that 
 he had rendered it impossible, by trying to proceed 
 legally. He should simply have taken Madame 
 Jules to one of Desmarets' estates in the country; 
 and there, under the good-natured authority of some 
 village mayor, to have gratified the sorrowful longing 
 of his friend. Constitutional and administrative
 
 > 
 
 174 FERRAGUS 
 
 legality begets nothing; it is a barren monster, 
 for peoples, for kings, and for private interests; but 
 the people decipher only those principles which are 
 written in blood; the evils of legality being only 
 pacific it flattens a nation down, that is all. Jac- 
 quet, a lover of liberty, returned home reflecting on 
 the benefits of arbitrary power, for man judges the 
 laws only by the light of his own passions. When i 
 
 he found himself in the presence of Jules he was I 
 
 obliged to deceive him, for the unhappy man, a 
 prey to a violent fever, had been confined to his 
 bed for two days. The minister happened to speak 
 that very evening at a ministerial dinner of the 
 singular fancy of a Parisian wishing to burn his 
 wife, after the manner of the Romans. The clubs 
 of Paris took up the subject, and discussed for a 
 while the antique funeral ceremonies. Ancient 
 things were then becoming the fashion, and some 
 persons declared that it would be a fine thing to re- 
 establish for high personages the funeral pyre. This 
 opinion had its defenders and its detractors. Some 
 said that there were too many great men, and that 
 this custom would greatly increase the price of fire- 
 wood, that among a people as fickle in their whims 
 as are the French it would be ridiculous to see at 
 every turn a Longchamp of ancestors promenading 
 in their urns; and if the urns were valuable they 
 were likely some day to be sold at auction, or to be 
 seized, full of respectable ashes, by creditors, who 
 are accustomed to respect nothing. Others made 
 answer that there would be much more safety for 
 
 I
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 175 
 
 our ancestors thus enclosed than at Pere-Lachaise, 
 for, before very long, the city of Paris would be 
 compelled to order a Saint Bartholomew against its 
 dead, who were invading the neighboring country 
 and threatening to take possession one day of the 
 territory of Brie, it was, in short, one of those 
 futile and witty Parisian discussions which fre- 
 quently cause deep and painful wounds. Happily 
 for Jules, he knew nothing of the conversations, 
 the bon mots, the arguments, which his sorrow had 
 furnished to the tongues of Paris. The Prefect of 
 Police was indignant that Monsieur Jacquet had 
 appealed to the minister to avoid the delays, the 
 wisdom, of the Commissioners of Public Highways. 
 The exhumation of Madame Jules was a question 
 •of highways. Therefore, the Police Bureau was 
 doing its best to reply promptly to the petition, for 
 one appeal was quite sufficient to set the office in 
 motion, and once in motion the subject would be 
 thoroughly investigated. The administration might 
 carry all cases up to the Council of State, another 
 machine very difficult to set in motion. The second 
 day, Jacquet was obliged to tell his friend that he 
 must renounce his desire; that in a city in which 
 the number of tears embroidered on black draperies 
 is tariffed, where the laws recognize seven classes 
 of funerals, where the ground for the dead is sold 
 for its weight in silver, where grief is exploited, 
 kept by double entry, where the prayers of the 
 Church are paid for dearly, where the vestry inter- 
 venes to claim payment for two or three slender
 
 176 FERRAGUS 
 
 voices added to the Dies ircB, — all attempt to get out 
 of the administrative rut prescribed for grief is 
 impossible. 
 
 "It would have been," said Jules, "a. comfort in 
 my misery, I had meant to die far away from 
 here, and I hoped to hold Clemence in my arms in 
 the tomb! I did not know that the bureaucracy 
 could extend its claws into our very coffins." 
 
 He now wished to see if room had been left for 
 him beside his wife. The two friends went to the 
 cemetery. When they reached it, they found, as at 
 the doors of the theatres or the entrance to museums, 
 as in the court yards of the diligences, ciceroni who 
 offered to guide them through the labyrinth of Pere- 
 Lachaise. It would have been impossible for either 
 of them to find the spot where Clemence lay. Ah! 
 frightful anguish! They went to consult the porter 
 of the cemetery. The dead have a concierge, and 
 there are hours when the dead are not to be seen. 
 It would be necessary to upset all the regulations of 
 the upper and lower police to obtain permission to 
 come and weep in the night in silence and solitude, 
 over the tomb where a loved one lies. There is a 
 regulation for winter, a regulation for summer. 
 Certainly, of all the porters in Paris he of P^re- 
 Lachaise is the luckiest. In the first place, he has 
 no gate-cord to pull ; then, instead of a lodge he has 
 a house, an establishment, which is not quite min- 
 isterial although there are a very great number of 
 administrators and several employes, and this gov- 
 ernor of the dead has an income and is endowed
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 77 
 
 with immense powers, of which none can complain; 
 he plays the despot at his ease. His lodge is not a 
 commercial establishment, although it has offices, a 
 system of accounts, receipts, expenses and profits. 
 This man is not a Suisse, nor a concierge, nor a 
 porter; the gate which admits the dead stands 
 always wide open, and although there are monu- 
 ments to be cared for he is not a care-taker; in 
 short, he is an indefinable anomaly, an authority 
 which participates in all and yet is nothing, an 
 authority placed — like death by which it lives — 
 outside of all. Nevertheless, this exceptional man 
 grows out of the city of Paris, a chimerical creation 
 like the ship which serves as its emblem, a crea- 
 ture of reason, moved by a thousand paws which 
 are seldom unanimous in their motion, so that its 
 employes are almost irremovable. This guardian 
 of the cemetery is, then, the concierge arrived at 
 the condition of a functionary, not soluble by disso- 
 lution. His place is by no means a sinecure; he 
 does not allow anyone to be buried without a per- 
 mit, he must count his dead, he points out to you 
 in this vast field the six square feet where you will 
 one day put all you love or all you hate, a mistress 
 or a cousin. Yes, know this well, all the feelings 
 and emotions of Paris come to end at this porter's 
 lodge, and there are administrationized. This man 
 has registers for his dead, they are in their tombs 
 and in his books. He has under him keepers, 
 gardeners, grave-diggers, assistants. He is a per- 
 sonage. The mourners in tears do not speak to 
 12
 
 178 FERRAGUS 
 
 him at first He only appears in serious cases, — 
 one corpse mistaken for another, a murdered body, 
 an exhumation, a dead man who comes to life. 
 The bust of the reigning king is in his hall, and he 
 perhaps preserves the ancient royal, imperial, and 
 quasi-royal busts in some cupboard, a sort of little 
 Pere-Lachaise all ready for revolutions. In short, 
 he is a public man, an excellent man, good father 
 and good husband, — epitaph apart. But so many 
 diverse sentiments have passed before him on biers, 
 he has seen so many tears, true and false; he has 
 seen sorrow under so many countenances and on so 
 many countenances, he has seen six millions of 
 eternal woes! For him, a grief is no longer any- 
 thing but a stone, eleven lines in thickness and four 
 feet in height, twenty-two inches wide. As for 
 regrets, they are the annoyances of his office, — 
 he neither breakfasts nor dines without first wiping 
 off the rain of an inconsolable affliction. He is 
 kind and tender to all other feelings; he will weep 
 over some hero of the drama, over Monsieur Ger- 
 meuil in the Aiiherge des Adrets, the man with 
 the butter-colored breeches assassinated by Robert 
 Macaire; but his heart is ossified in the matter of 
 real dead men. The dead are only numbers to him ; 
 it is his business to organize death. Then, finally, 
 he does meet, three times in a century, a situation 
 in which his role becomes sublime, and then he is 
 sublime every hour, — in times of pestilence. 
 
 When Jacquet accosted him, this absolute mon- 
 arch was in a sufficiently-bad humor.
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 179 
 
 **I told you," he cried, "to water the flowers 
 from Rue Massena to the Place Regnaud-de-Saint- 
 Jean-d'Angely ! You paid no attention to me — you 
 there. Sac ct papier! if the relations should take it 
 into their heads to come to-day because the weather 
 is fine they would all get at me, — they would shriek 
 as if they were burned, they would say horrid 
 things of us and calumniate us — " 
 
 "Monsieur," said Jacquet to him, "we wish to 
 know where Madame Jules is buried." 
 
 "Madame Jules who?" he asked. "Within the 
 last week we have had three Madame Jules. —Ah," 
 he said, interrupting himself, "here comes the 
 funeral of Colonel de Maulincour, go and get the 
 permit. — A fine procession that!" he resumed. 
 "He has soon followed his grandmother. Some 
 families, when they begin to go, rattle down as if 
 for a wager. There is plenty of bad blood in these 
 Parisians." 
 
 "Monsieur, " said Jacquet, touching him on the 
 arm, "the person of whom I speak is Madame Jules 
 Desmarets, the wife of the broker of that name." 
 
 "Ah! I know," he replied, looking at Jacquet. 
 "Was not that the funeral in which there were 
 thirteen mourning coaches and only one mourner in 
 each of the first twelve } That was so droll that it 
 struck us all — " 
 
 "Monsieur, take care. Monsieur Jules is with 
 me, he might hear you, and what you say is not 
 seemly." 
 
 "I beg pardon, Monsieur — you are right. Excuse
 
 l80 FERRAGUS 
 
 me, I took you for the heirs. — Monsieur," he con- 
 tinued, consulting a plan of the cemetery, "Madame 
 Jules is in the Rue Marechal-Lefebvre, Alley No. 
 4, between Mademoiselle Raucourt of the Comedie- 
 Fran^aise and Monsieur Moreau-Malvin, a distin- 
 guished butcher, for whom a handsome tomb in 
 white marble has been ordered, which will certainly 
 be one of the finest in our cemetery." 
 
 "Monsieur," said Jacquet, interrupting him, 
 "that does not help us." 
 
 "That's true," he replied looking around him. 
 
 "Jean," he cried to a man whom he saw at a 
 little distance, "conduct these gentlemen to the 
 grave of Madame Jules, the wife of the broker. 
 You know it, near to Mademoiselle Raucourt, the 
 tomb where there is a bust." 
 
 And the two friends followed one of the keepers ; 
 but they did not reach the steep path which leads to 
 the upper alley of the cemetery without having to 
 pass through more than a score of propositions offered 
 to them with a honeyed softness by the agents of 
 marble-workers, iron-founders and monumental 
 sculptors. 
 
 "If Monsieur would like to order something, we 
 could arrange it for him on the most reasonable 
 terms. — " 
 
 Jacquet was fortunate enough to be able to spare 
 his friend the hearing of these proposals, so fearful 
 for still bleeding hearts, and they finally reached 
 the resting-place. When he saw this earth so 
 recently turned, and in which the masons had stuck 
 
 I 
 
 I
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS l8l 
 
 stakes to mark the places for the stone posts re- 
 quired to support the iron railing, Jules leaned on 
 the shoulder of Jacquet, raising himelf at intervals 
 to cast long glances at the clay mould where he was 
 forced to leave the remains of the being by whom 
 he still lived. 
 
 "How miserably she lies there," he said. 
 
 "But she is not there," replied Jacquet, "she is in 
 your memory. Come, let us go, let us leave this 
 odious cemetery, where the dead are adorned like 
 women for a ball." 
 
 "Suppose we take her away from there? " 
 
 "Can it be done? " 
 
 "All things can be done," cried Jules. — "So I 
 shall lie there," he added after a pause. "There 
 is room enough. " 
 
 Jacquet finally succeeded in getting him to leave 
 this great enclosure, divided like a chess-board by 
 bronze railings, by elegant compartments, in which 
 were enclosed the tombs decorated with palms, 
 with inscriptions, with tears as cold as the stones on 
 which sorrowing hearts had caused to be carved 
 their regrets and their coats of arms. Many clever 
 phrases are there engraved in black letters, epi- 
 grams reproving the curious, concetti, wittily turned 
 farewells, rendezvous given at which only one side 
 ever appears, pretentious biographies, glitter, rub- 
 bish and tinsel. Here, may be seen the thyrsus; 
 there, lance heads ; farther on, Egyptian urns, now 
 and then a few cannons, on all sides the emblems of 
 a thousand professions ; in short all styles, — Moorish,
 
 l82 FERRAGUS 
 
 Greek, Gothic, friezes, ovules, paintings, urns, 
 Genii, temples, a great many faded immortelles 
 and dead rosebushes. It is a forlorn comedy ! it is 
 another Paris, with its streets, its signs, its indus- 
 tries, its lodgings; but seen through the diminish- 
 ing end of an opera-glass, a microscopic Paris, 
 reduced to the littleness of shadows, of the larvae 
 of the dead, a human race which has no longer any- 
 thing great about it except its vanity. Then Jules 
 saw at his feet, in the long valley of the Seine, 
 between the slopes of Vaugirard and Meudon, be- 
 tween those of Belleville and Montmartre, the real 
 Paris, enveloped in a bluish veil produced by its 
 smoke and which the sunlight rendered at this 
 moment diaphanous. He embraced in his furtive 
 glance these forty thousand houses, and said, point- 
 ing to the space comprised between the column of 
 the Place Vendome and the gilded cupola of the 
 Invalides: 
 
 "She was carried away from me there by the 
 fatal curiosity of that world which excites itself 
 and interferes for the purpose of interfering and 
 exciting itself." 
 
 At a distance of four leagues, on the banks of the 
 Seine, in a modest village lying on the slope of one 
 of the hills of that long hilly enclosure in the mid- 
 dle of which great Paris stirs like a child in its 
 cradle, a scene of death and of sorrow was taking 
 place, far indeed removed from all the Parisian 
 pomps, with no accompaniment of torches, or of 
 tapers, or mourning coaches, without the prayers of
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 183 
 
 the Church, death in all its simplicity. Here are 
 the facts: The body of a young girl was found 
 early in the morning, stranded on the river bank, 
 in the slime and reeds of the Seine. Some men 
 employed in dredging sand saw it as they were get- 
 ting into their frail boat, on their way to their work. 
 
 "Look there! Fifty francs earned," said one of 
 them. 
 
 "That is true," said the other. 
 
 And they approached the body. 
 
 "It is a very pretty girl." 
 
 "Let us go and make our statement." 
 
 And the two sand-dredgers, after covering the 
 body with their jackets, went to the village mayor, 
 who was much embarrassed at having to make out 
 the legal papers necessitated by this discovery. 
 
 The news of this event spread with that tele- 
 graphic rapidity peculiar to regions where social 
 communications have no interruption, where the 
 scandal, the gossip, the calumnies, the social tale 
 on which the world regales itself, have no break of 
 continuity from one boundary to another. Before 
 long, some persons arriving at the mayor's office 
 relieved him from all embarrassment. They were 
 able to convert the proces-verbal into a simple cer- 
 tificate of death. Through them the body of the 
 young girl was recognized as that of the demoiselle 
 Ida Gruget, corset maker, living at Rue de la Corde- 
 rie-du-Temple, No. 14. The judiciary police inter- 
 vened, the widow Gruget, mother of the defunct, 
 arrived, bringing with her the last letter of her
 
 1 
 
 1 84 FERRAGUS 
 
 daughter. Amidst the mother's lamentations a 
 doctor certified to death by asphyxia, through the 
 injection of black blood into the pulmonary system, 
 and everything was said. The inquest over, the 
 certificate signed, by six o'clock the same evening 
 authority was given to bury the grisette. The cure 
 of the place refused to receive her into the church 
 and to pray for her. Ida Gruget was therefore 
 wrapped in a shroud by an old peasant woman, put 
 into a common coffin made of pine planks, and car- 
 ried to the village cemetery by four men, followed 
 by a few curious peasant women who discussed this 
 death, commenting upon it with wonder mingled _ 
 
 with some commiseration. The widow Gruget ( 
 
 was charitably taken in by an old lady who pre- 
 vented her from following in the sad procession of 
 her daughter's funeral. A man of triple functions, 
 the bell-ringer, beadle and grave-digger of the par- 
 ish, had dug a grave in the village cemetery, a 
 cemetery half an acre in extent behind the 
 church,— a church well known, a classic church, 
 furnished with a square tower with a pointed roof 
 covered with slate, supported on the outside by 
 angular buttresses. Behind the circular back of the 
 chancel lay the cemetery, enclosed with a dilapi- 
 dated wall,— a little field full of hillocks; no mar- 
 bles, no visitors, but surely in every furrow tears 
 and true regrets which were lacking for Ida Gruget. 
 She was cast into a corner among the brambles and 
 the tall grass. When the coffin had been laid in 
 this field, so poetic in its simplicity, the grave 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 i
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 185 
 
 digger found himself alone, with the night falling. 
 While filling the grave he stopped now and then to 
 gaze over the wall along the road ; at one moment 
 with his hand on his spade he was looking at the 
 Seine which had brought him this body. 
 
 "Poor girl!" cried a man who suddenly appeared. 
 
 "How you frightened me, Monsieur," said the 
 grave-digger. 
 
 "Was there any service held over the body you 
 are burying? " 
 
 "No, Monsieur. Monsieur le cure was not will- 
 ing. This is the first person buried here who 
 didn't belong to the parish. Here, everybody 
 knows everybody else. Does Monsieur— why, he's 
 gone! " 
 
 Some days had elapsed when a man dressed in 
 black called at the house of Jules, and without ask- 
 ing to see him deposited in his wife's chamber a 
 great porphyry vase on which he read these words: 
 
 INVITA LEGE, 
 
 CONJUGI MOERENTI 
 FILIOL^ CINERES 
 
 RESTITUIT. 
 
 AMICIS XII. JUVANTIBUS, 
 
 MORIBUNDUS PATER. 
 
 "What a man!" cried Jules, bursting into 
 tears. 
 
 Eight days sufficed the husband to carry out all 
 the wishes of his wife and to arrange his own
 
 l86 FERRAGUS 
 
 affairs; he sold his practice to a brother of Martin 
 Faleix, and left Paris while the authorities were 
 still discussing whether it was lawful for a citizen 
 to dispose of the body of his wife. 
 
 Who has not encountered on the Boulevards of 
 Paris, at the turn of the street, or beneath the 
 arcades of the Palais-Royal, or in fact in any part 
 of the world where chance may offer him the sight, 
 a being, man or woman, at whose aspect a thousand 
 confused thoughts spring into his mind ? At the 
 appearance of this being we are suddenly inter- 
 ested, either by features whose fantastic conforma- 
 tion reveals an agitated life, or by the curious 
 general effect produced by the gestures, the air, the 
 gait, and the garments, or by some profound look, 
 or by other inexpressible signs which impress us 
 forcibly and suddenly, without our being able to 
 exactly explain to ourselves the cause of our emo- 
 tion. The next day, other thoughts, other Parisian 
 images, carry away this passing dream. But if we 
 meet the same personage again, either passing at 
 some fixed hour like an employe of the mayor's 
 office who belongs to the marriage-bureau during 
 eight hours, or wandering about the public prome- 
 nades, like those individuals who seem to be a sort 
 of furniture belonging to the Parisian streets and 
 who are always to be found in the public places, at 
 first representations, or in the noted restaurants of 
 which they are the finest ornament, — then this 
 being enfeoffs himself in your memory and remains 
 there, like the first volume of a novel, the end of
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 87 
 
 which is lost. We are tempted to question this 
 unknown and say to him, "Who are you? Why 
 are you lounging here? By what right do you wear 
 that plaited rulifle, why do you carry a cane with 
 an ivory top, why that faded waistcoat? Why 
 those blue spectacles with double glasses?" Or, 
 "Why do you still wear the cravat of the Musca- 
 dins? " Among these wandering creatures there 
 are some that belong to the species of the ancient 
 terminal statues; they say nothing to the soul; 
 they are there, and that is all: Why? No one 
 knows; they are figures, like those which serve as 
 a type to the sculptors for the four Seasons, for 
 Commerce, for Plenty. Some others, former law- 
 yers, old merchants, antique generals, go about, 
 walk, and yet seem always stationary. Like those 
 trees which hang, half-uprooted, over the banks of 
 a stream, they seem never to take part in the tor- 
 rent of Paris nor in its youthful, active crowd. It 
 is impossible to know if it has been forgotten to 
 bury them, or if they have escaped from their 
 coffins ; they have reached a quasi-fossil condition. 
 One of these Parisian Melmoths had come within a 
 few days to mingle with the sober and quiet popula- 
 tion which, when the weather is fine, invariably 
 furnishes the space which lies between the south 
 entrance of the Luxembourg and the north entrance 
 of the Observatoire, a space without a class, the 
 neutral space of Paris. In fact, Paris is no longer 
 there; and there Paris still lingers. This spot par- 
 takes at once of the street, the place, the boulevard,
 
 1 88 FERRAGUS 
 
 the fortification, the garden, the avenue, the high- 
 road, of the province and of the capital ; certainly 
 all that is to be found there, and yet the place is 
 nothing of all that, — it is a desert Around this 
 spot without a name stand the hospital of the En- 
 fants Trouves, the Bourbe, the Cochin Hospital, the 
 Capucins, the hospital La Rochefoucauld, the Deaf 
 and Dumb Asylum, the hospital of the Val-de- 
 Grace; in short, all the vices and all the misfor- 
 tunes of Paris find there their asylum; and that 
 nothing may be lacking to this philanthropic enclo- 
 sure, science there studies the tides and the longi- 
 tudes; Monsieur de Chateaubriand has erected 
 there the Marie-Therese Infirmary, and the Carmel- 
 ites have founded a convent there. The great events 
 of life are represented by bells which ring inces- 
 santly through this desert, for the mother giving 
 birth, and for the babe that is born, and for the 
 vice that succumbs, and for the workman who dies, 
 for the virgin who prays, for the old man who is 
 cold, for genius which deludes itself. Then, at a 
 distance of two steps, is the cemetery of Mont- 
 Parnasse, which draws hour after hour to itself the 
 sorry funerals of the Faubourg Saint-Marceau. This 
 esplanade, which commands a view of Paris, has 
 been taken possession of by the players of bowls, 
 old gray figures, full of kindliness, worthy men who 
 continue our ancestors, and whose physiognomies 
 can only be compared with those of their public, 
 the moving gallery which follows them. The man 
 who had become during the last few days an
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 1 89 
 
 inhabitant of this desert region assisted assiduously 
 at these games of bowls, and would certainly be 
 considered the most striking creature of these vari- 
 ous groups who — if it be permissible to liken the 
 Parisians to the different orders of zoology — belong 
 to the genus mollusk. This new-comer kept sym- 
 pathetic step with the cochonnei, the little bowl 
 which serves as the point aimed at and on which 
 the interest of the game centres; he leaned against 
 a tree when the cochonnet stopped ; then, with the 
 same attention that a dog gives to his master's ges- 
 tures, he watched the bowls flying through the air 
 or rolling along the ground. You would have taken 
 him for the fantastic genius of the cochonnet. He 
 said nothing, and the bowl-players, the most fanatic 
 men that can be encountered among the sectarians 
 of any religion whatever, had never asked him the 
 reason of this obstinate silence; only some very 
 great minds thought him deaf and dumb. On 
 those occasions on which it became necessary to 
 determine the different distances between the bowls 
 and the cochonnet, the cane of the unknown served 
 as the infallible measure, the players coming up 
 and taking it from the icy hands of this old man, 
 without asking him for the loan of it, without even 
 making him a sign of friendliness. The loan of his 
 cane was like a servitude to which he had nega- 
 tively consented. When a shower came up, he 
 remained near the cochonnet, the slave of the 
 bowls, the guardian of the unfinished game. Rain 
 affected him no more than the fine weather did, and
 
 igO FERRAGUS 
 
 he was like the players themselves, an interme- 
 diary species between the Parisian who has the 
 least intelligence of his kind and the animal which 
 has the highest. In other respects, pallid and 
 shrunken, indifferent to his own person, vacant in 
 mind, he often came bare-headed, showing his 
 white hair and his square, yellow, bald skull, not 
 unlike the knee which pierces the pantaloon of a 
 beggar. He was open-mouthed, without intelli- 
 gence in his glance, without any steadiness in his 
 walk; he never smiled, never lifted his eyes to 
 heaven, and kept them habitually on the ground, 
 where he seemed to be always looking for some- 
 thing. At four o'clock an old woman arrived to 
 take him away, no one knows where, towing him 
 along by the arm as a young girl drags a wilful 
 goat which still wants to browse by the wayside 
 when it should go to the stable. This old man was 
 a horrible thing to see. 
 
 In the afternoon, Jules Desmarets, alone in his 
 traveling carriage, passed rapidly through Rue 
 de I'Est, and came upon the esplanade of the Ob- 
 servatoire at the moment when this old man, lean- 
 ing against a tree had allowed his cane to be 
 taken from his hand amid the noisy vocifera- 
 tions of the players pacifically irritated. Jules, 
 thinking he recognized that face, wished to stop, 
 and in fact his carriage came to a standstill. The 
 postilion, hemmed in by some carts, did not ask for 
 a passage-way through the insurgent bowl-players; 
 he had too much respect for uprisings, the postilion. 
 
 I
 
 CHIEF OF THE DEVORANTS 191 
 
 "It is he! " said Jules, beholding in that human 
 wreck Ferragus XXlil., Chief of the Devorants. — 
 "How he loved her!" he added after a pause. — 
 "Go on postilion ! " he cried. 
 
 Paris, February, 1833.
 

 
 HISTORY OF THE THIRTEEN 
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 13 (193)
 
 1 
 
 i
 
 TO 
 FRA-NTZ LISTZ 
 
 (195]
 
 'Cr^t.^^,&K/. ^fS'i^^ 'f/ :^. 
 
 m
 
 THE INTERVIEW IN THE CONVENT 
 
 "J/)' Mother',' cried Sister TJieri^se in Spanish, "/ 
 ]iave lied to you, this man is my lover /"
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 * 
 
 In a Spanish town on an island of the Mediterra- 
 nean there is a convent of the Bare-footed Carmel- 
 ites in which the rule of the Order instituted by 
 Saint Theresa is still maintained with the primi- 
 tive rigor of the reformation brought about by that 
 illustrious woman. This fact is true, extraordinary 
 as it may seem. Although the religious establish- 
 ments of the Peninsula and those of the Continent 
 were nearly all destroyed or subverted by the explo- 
 sions of the French Revolution and the Napoleonic 
 wars, this island having been constantly protected 
 by the British navy, the wealthy convent and its 
 peaceful inmates were sheltered from the general 
 disasters and spoliation. The storms of every kind 
 which disturbed the first fifteen years of the nine- 
 teenth century broke idly on this rock, not far from 
 the coast of Andalusia. If the name of the Emperor 
 was carried even to this shore, it may be doubted 
 whether the fantastic train of his glory and the 
 flaming majesty of his meteoric life were ever 
 realized by the saintly women kneeling in this 
 cloister. A conventual rigor which nothing relaxed 
 
 (197)
 
 198 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 recommended this haven to the Catholic world. 
 Moreover, the purity of its rule drew to it from the 
 most distant parts of Europe sorrowful women, whose 
 souls, deprived of all human ties, sighed for this slow 
 suicide accomplished in the bosom of God. NoH 
 other convent moreover was better adapted to that ; 
 complete separation from the things of this world 
 which the religious life demands. Nevertheless, i 
 there may be found on the Continent a great num- 
 ber of these houses, magnificently built in view of 
 their purpose. Some are ensconced in the depths 
 of the most solitary valleys; others overhang the 
 steepest mountains, or crown the brinks of preci- 
 pices ; every where man has sought the poetry of 
 the infinite, the solemn horror of silence; every- 
 where he has desired to draw closest to God ; he 
 has sought him on the summits, in the depths of 
 abysses, on the edges of cliffs, and has found him 
 everywhere. Yet nowhere as on this rock, half 
 European, half African, could be found so many 
 differing harmonies all blending to so elevate the 
 soul, to remove the most dolorous impressions, to 
 assuage the keenest, to give from the sorrows of 
 life a profound rest. This monastery was built at 
 the extremity of the island, on the highest point of 
 the rock which, by some great convulsion of nature, 
 has been broken off sharply on the side of the sea, 
 where at all points it presents the sharp angles of 
 its surfaces, slightly worn away at the water line, 
 but inaccessible. This rock is protected from all 
 attack by dangerous reefs which extend far out into
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS I99 
 
 the sea, and among which play the sparkling waves 
 of the Mediterranean. It is only from the sea that 
 one can perceive the four principal parts of this 
 square structure, whose form, height, and doorways, 
 have all been minutely prescribed by monastic laws. 
 On the side towards the town, the church com- 
 pletely hides the massive building of the cloister, 
 with its roof covered with large tiles which render 
 it invulnerable to squalls, storms, and the fierce 
 heat of the sun. The church, the generous gift of 
 a Spanish family, crowns the town. The fagade, 
 bold and elegant, gives a noble aspect to this little 
 maritime town. Is not the view of a city with its 
 crowded roofs, nearly all of them disposed like an 
 amphitheatre before a beautiful harbor, and rising 
 above all a magnificent portal with Gothic triglyph, 
 with campaniles, slender towers and pierced spires, a 
 spectacle full of terrestrial grandeur ? Religion dom- 
 inating life, in offering to men unceasingly both 
 the end and the way of life, an image moreover 
 altogether Spanish! Transplant this scene to the 
 middle of the Mediterranean beneath an ardent sky; 
 add to it palms, and dwarfed perennial trees, which 
 mingle their waving green fronds with the sculptured 
 leafage of the immobile architecture; look at the 
 white fringes of the sea breaking over the reefs and 
 contrasting with the sapphire blue of the water; 
 admire the galleries, the terraces built upon the roof 
 of each house where the inhabitants come to 
 breathe the evening air among the flowers, between 
 the tops of the trees of their little gardens. Then,
 
 200 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 in the harbor some white sails. And lastly, in 
 the serenity of the early evening, listen to the 
 music of the organ, the chant of the vespers, the 
 sweet chimes of the bells on the open sea. Every- 
 where, sound and calm ; but oftenest, the calm every- 
 where. Within, the church was divided into three 
 naves, dark and mysterious. Doubtless the fury of 
 the winds forbade the architect to construct those 
 lateral arched buttresses which adorn almost all 
 other cathedrals, and between which are constructed 
 the chapels, hence the walls which flanked the two 
 small naves and sustained this structure, admitted 
 no light into it Exteriorly, these strong walls pre- 
 sented the aspect of their gray masses supported at 
 intervals by enormous buttresses. The great nave 
 and its two small lateral galleries were therefore 
 lighted only by a rose-window of stained glass, 
 placed with miraculous art over the portal, whose 
 favorable exposure had permitted a wealth of stone 
 lacework and the beauty peculiar to the order mis- 
 called Gothic. The greater part of these three 
 naves was given up to the townsfolk, who came to 
 hear Mass and the services. In front of the choir 
 was a railing, behind which hung a brown curtain 
 with ample folds, slightly parted in the middle so as 
 to allow only the officiating priest and the altar to be 
 seen. This railing was divided at equal intervals 
 by pillars which supported an interior gallery and 
 the organs. This work in carved wood, in harmony 
 with the decoration of the church, formed exter- 
 nally the small columns of the galleries supported
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 201 
 
 by the pillars of the great nave. It was thus 
 impossible for any curious person who might be 
 bold enough to mount upon the narrow balustrade 
 of these galleries to see within the choir anything 
 but the long octagonal stained-glass windows which 
 pierced the wall at equal distances around the high- 
 altar. 
 
 At the time of the French expedition into Spain 
 for the purpose of reestablishing the authority of 
 King Ferdinand VII., and after the fall of Cadiz, a 
 French general, sent to this island to obtain its 
 recognition of the Royal Government, prolonged his 
 stay that he might reconnoitre this convent, if pos- 
 sible, and gain admittance. The enterprise was, 
 certainly, a delicate one. But a man of passion, a 
 man whose life had been — so to speak — a series of \0^ 
 poems in action, and who had always lived romances 
 Instead of writing them, above all, a man of deeds, 
 might well be tempted by a project apparently im- 
 possible. To open the gates of a convent for him- 
 self, legally! the Pope or the metropolitan Arch- 
 bishop himself would scarcely have sanctioned it. 
 To employ artifice or force, in case of failure, was 
 he not certain to lose his station, all his military 
 future, and miss his aim in addition.? The Due 
 d'Angouleme was still in Spain, and of all the indis- 
 cretions which a man in favor with the commander- 
 in-chief could commit, this alone would be punished 
 without pity. This general had solicited his 
 present mission for the purpose of satisfying his 
 secret curiosity, although never was curiosity more 
 
 §y 
 
 ^'
 
 202 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 desperate. But this last effort was a matter of con- 
 science. The house of these Carmelites was the 
 only Spanish convent which had escaped his search. 
 While crossing from the mainland, a voyage which 
 took less than an hour, a presentiment favorable to 
 his hopes had arisen in his heart. Since then 
 although he had seen nothing of the convent but its 
 walls, and of the nuns not so much as their robes, 
 and though he had heard nothing but the chants of 
 their liturgies, yet he had gathered under these 
 walls and from these chants faint indications that 
 seemed to justify his slender hope. And, slight as 
 were the auguries thus capriciously awakened, 
 never was human passion more violently aroused 
 than was the curiosity of the general. But the 
 heart knows no insignificant events; it magnifies 
 all things; it puts in the same balance the fall of 
 an empire of fourteen years' duration and the fall 
 of a woman's glove, and nearly always the glove 
 outweighs the empire. Here, then, are the facts 
 in all their actual simplicity. After^the facts will 
 come the emotions. 
 
 An hour after the general had landed on this 
 island the royal authority was reestablished. A 
 few constitutional Spaniards, who had taken refuge 
 there by night after the fall of Cadiz, embarked on 
 a vessel which the general permitted them to char- 
 ter for a voyage to London. There was thus neither 
 resistance nor reaction. This little insular restora- 
 tion could not, however, be accomplished without 
 a Mass, at which must necessarily be present the two
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 203 
 
 companies of troops of the expedition. Not being 
 aware of the rigor of the cloister among the Bare- 
 footed Carmelites, the general had hoped to be able 
 to obtain in the church some information concerning 
 the nuns immured in the convent, one of whom 
 might be a being dearer to him than life, and more 
 precious than honor. His hopes were at first cruelly 
 disappointed. Mass was indeed celebrated with 
 pomp, hi honor of this solemn occasion, the cur- 
 tains which habitually hid the choir were drawn 
 aside and gave to view the rich ornaments, the 
 priceless paintings and the shrines encrusted with 
 precious stones whose brilliancy effaced that of the 
 numerous votive offerings in gold and in silver 
 hung by the mariners of the port on the pillars of 
 the great nave. The nuns had all retired to the 
 seclusion of the organ-gallery. Yet in spite of this 
 first check, and during the Mass of thanksgiving, 
 there suddenly developed a drama endowed with 
 more secret interests than had ever moved the heart 
 of man. The sister who played the organ aroused 
 an enthusiasm so vivid that not one of the military 
 contingent present regretted the order which had 
 brought him to the ceremony. The common sol- 
 diers even listened with pleasure, and all the 
 officers were ravished by it. As to the general, he 
 remained calm and cold in appearance. The sensa-J 
 tions which were aroused in him by the different 
 selections played by the nun rank with the small 
 number of things whose expression words can not 
 convey, rendering it impotent, but which, like
 
 \ 
 
 204 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 death, like God, like eternity, can be perceived only 
 y at their slender point of contact with man. By a 
 
 ' strange chance, the music of the organ seemed to 
 belong to the school of Rossini, the composer who 
 
 ./has carried more liuman passion than any other 
 
 > into the art of music, and whose works will some 
 ■ day, by their number and their extent, inspire 
 Homeric respect. Of the scores of this fine genius 
 the nun seemed to have more particularly studied 
 that of Moses in Egypt, doubtless because the senti- 
 ments of sacred music are there carried to the 
 highest degree. Perhaps these two spirits, the one 
 so gloriously European, the other unknown, had 
 met together in some intuitive perception of the 
 same poetry. This opinion was that of two officers, 
 true dilettanti, who no doubt regretted in Spain the 
 theatre Favart. At last, in the Te Deiim it was 
 impossible not to recognize a French soul in the 
 character which the music suddenly took on. The 
 triumph of His Most Christian Majesty evidently 
 roused the keenest joy in the bottom of the heart of 
 
 ^ this nun. Surely, she was a French woman. Pres- 
 ently the patriotic spirit burst forth, sparkling like 
 a jet of light to the repeats of the organ, in which 
 the sister introduced motifs which breathed all the 
 delicacy of Parisian taste, and with which were 
 vaguely blended sentiments of our finest national 
 anthems. 
 
 Spanish hands could never have put into this 
 graceful homage to victorious arms the fire that thus 
 betrayed the origin of the musician.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 205 
 
 "There is, then, France everywhere?" said a 
 soldier. 
 
 The general left the church during the Te Deum, 
 it was impossible for him to listen to it. The notes 
 of the musician revealed to him at last the woman 
 madly loved, and who had buried herself so deeply 
 in the heart of religion and had so carefully hidden 
 herself away from the sight of the world that she 
 had escaped up to this time the most persistent 
 search skilfully set on foot by men armed not only 
 with great power but with superior intelligence. 
 The suspicion awakened in the general's heart was 
 almost justified by the vague echo of an air of 
 sweet melancholy, Fleuve du Tage, a French bal- 
 lad, of which he had often heard the prelude in the 
 Parisian boudoir of the woman he loved, and which 
 this nun now used to express amid the joy of the con- 
 querors the regrets of an exile. A terrible sensa- 
 tion ! To hope for the resurrection of a lost love, 
 to find it again still lost, to have a mysterious 
 glimpse of it after five years during which passion 
 had been exasperated by the void and intensified 
 by the inutility of the efforts made to satisfy it! 
 
 Who has not, once at least, in his life, overturned 
 everything about him, his papers, his house, ran- 
 sacked his memory impatiently, in searching for 
 some precious object and then felt the ineffable 
 pleasure of finding it after a day or two consumed 
 in the vain search ; after having hoped and despaired 
 of its recovery; after having expended the liveliest 
 irritations of the soul for this important nothing
 
 206 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 which has caused almost a passion? Well, extend 
 this kind of fury through five years; put a woman, 
 a heart, a love, in the place of this nothing; lift the 
 passion into the highest realms of feelings; and 
 then picture to yourself an ardent man, a man with 
 the heart and the face of a lion, one of those men 
 with a mane, who are imposing and who communi- 
 cate to all those about them a respectful terror. 
 Perhaps you will then understand the abrupt de- 
 parture of the general during the Te Deimi, at the 
 moment when the prelude of an air once heard with 
 delight under gilded ceilings, vibrated through the 
 nave of this church by the sea. 
 
 He descended the steep street which led up to the 
 church, and did not stop until the deep tones of the 
 organ no longer reached his ear. Unable to think 
 of anything but the love whose volcanic eruption 
 fired his heart, he only perceived that the Te Deum 
 was ended when the Spanish congregation poured 
 from the church. He felt that his conduct and 
 appearance might appear ridiculous, and he returned 
 to take his place at the head of the procession, 
 explaining to the alcade and to the governor of the 
 town that a sudden indisposition had obliged him to 
 come out into the air. Then it suddenly occurred 
 to him to use this pretext at first carelessly given 
 as a means of prolonging his stay on the island. 
 Excusing himself because of the aggravation of his 
 discomfort, he declined to preside at the banquet 
 offered by the authorities of the island to the French 
 officers; he took to his bed after writing to the
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 207 
 
 major-general that a passing illness compelled him 
 to turn over his command to the colonel. This 
 artifice, so commonplace but so natural, left him 
 free from all duties during the time necessary for 
 the accomplishment of his projects. In his char- 
 acter of a man essentially catholic and monarchical he 
 acquainted himself with the hours of the various 
 services and affected the utmost interest in the 
 duties of religion, — a piety which in Spain would 
 excite no surprise. 
 
 The very next day, while his soldiers were 
 embarking, the general went up to the convent to 
 be present at vespers. He found the church deserted 
 by the townspeople who, in spite of their devotion, 
 had all gone to the port to see the embarkation of 
 the troops. The Frenchman, glad to fmd himself 
 alone in the church, took care to make the clink of 
 his spurs resound under the vaulted roof. He 
 walked noisily, he coughed, he spoke aloud to him- 
 self, in order to inform the nuns, and above all the 
 organist, that if the French were departing, one, at 
 least, remained behind. Was this singular method 
 of communication heard, understood ? — the general 
 believed it was. In the Magnificat, the organ 
 seemed to send him a response which was 
 brought him by the vibrations of the air. The 
 soul of the nun floated towards him on the 
 wings of her notes, quivering in the movements 
 of the sounds. The music burst forth in all its 
 power; it inspired the church. This hymn of joy, 
 consecrated by the sublime liturgy of Roman
 
 208 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Christianity to the uplifting of the soul in presence 
 of the splendors of the ever-living God, became the 
 expression of a heart almost terrified at its own hap- 
 piness in the presence of the splendors of a perish- 
 able love which still lived and came to move it once 
 more beyond the religious tomb in which women are 
 buried to rise again, brides of Christ.
 
 * 
 
 The organ is beyond all question the grandest, the 
 most daring, the most magnificent of all the instru- 
 ments created by human genius. It is an orchestra 
 in itself, from which a skilful hand may demand all 
 things, it can express all things. Is it not in some 
 sort an elevation on which the soul may poise itself 
 ere it launches itself into space, endeavoring to per- 
 ceive in its flight a thousand scenes, to depict life, 
 to traverse the infinite which separates heaven from 
 earth? The longer a poet listens to its gigantic 
 harmonies the more will he be inclined to believe 
 that between kneeling humanity and the God hid- 
 den by the dazzling rays of the sanctuary, the hun- 
 dred voices of this terrestrial choir can alone fill the 
 vast distance and serve as the only interpreter 
 strong enough to transmit to heaven human prayers 
 in the omnipotence of their desires, in the diversity 
 of their melancholy, with the tints of their medita- 
 tive ecstasies, with the impetuous spring of their 
 repentance and the thousand imaginations of their 
 beliefs. Yes, beneath these long vaults, the har- 
 monies born of the genius of sacred things find 
 grandeurs yet unheard of with which they adorn, 
 with which they strengthen themselves. There, the 
 dim light, the profound silence, the chants alternat- 
 ing with the thunder of the organ, seem to make 
 for God a veil through which His luminous attributes 
 14 (209)
 
 2IO LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 radiate. All these sacred riches now seemed flung 
 like a grain of incense on the frail altar of an 
 
 V earthly love, before the eternal throne of a jealous 
 and avenging God. In fact, the joy of the nun had 
 not that character of grandeur and of gravity which 
 is in harmony with the solemnity of the Magnificat; 
 she gave to the music richness, graceful develop- 
 ments, the different rhythms of which seemed to 
 breathe of human gayety. Her motifs had the bril- 
 liancy of the roulades of a cantatrice striving to 
 express love, and the notes rose buoyantly like 
 those of a bird by the side of its mate. Then, at 
 moments, she darted back into the past, to sport 
 there or to weep there alternately. Her changing 
 moods had something disordered about them, like 
 the agitation of a woman happy at the return of her 
 lover. Then, after the flexible fugues of delirium 
 and the marvelous effects of this fantastic recogni- 
 tion, the soul that spoke thus returned upon itself. 
 The musician, passing from the major to the minor 
 key, revealed to her auditor the story of her present 
 situation. Suddenly, unexpectedly, she recounted 
 to him her long melancholy and depicted for him 
 her lingering moral malady. She had abolished 
 every day a feeling, cut off every night some 
 thought, reduced gradually her heart to ashes. 
 After soft modulations the music took on slowly, 
 tint by tint, the hue of profound sadness. Soon the 
 echoes poured forth in torrents the well-springs of 
 grief. Then, all at once, the higher notes struck a 
 
 ■! concert of angelic voices, as if to announce to her
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 211 
 
 lost lover, lost but not forgotten, that the reunion of \ 
 two souls could only take place in heaven : hope \ 
 most precious ! Then came the Amen. There, no \ 
 longer any joy nor any tears, neither melancholy 
 nor regrets. The Amen was a return to God; this 
 last chord was grave, solemn, terrible. The musi- / 
 cian revealed the veil which covered the nun, and 
 after the last thunder of the basses which made the 
 hearers tremble even to their hair she seemed to 
 sink again into that tomb from which she had for a 
 moment issued. When the echoes had by degrees 
 ceased their long vibration it seemed that the 
 church, until then luminous, had again been plunged 
 into profound obscurity. 
 
 The general had been completely carried away by 
 the course of this powerful genius, and had followed 
 her through all the regions which she had traversed. 
 He comprehended in their full meaning all the 
 images that crowded that burning symphony, and 
 for him these chords echoed far. For him, as for the 
 sister, this poem was the future, the present, and 
 the past. Music, even that of the theatre, is it not 
 for tender and poetic souls, for wounded and suffer- 
 ing hearts, a text which they interpret at the will 
 of their memories? If it requires the heart of a 
 poet to make a musician, are not poetry and love 
 required to hear, to comprehend, the great works 
 of music? Religion, love, and music, are they not \ 
 the triple expression of the same fact, the need of 
 expansion which agitates every noble soul ? these 
 three forms of poetry all lead to God, who alone can
 
 f 
 
 212 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 unravel all terrestrial emotions. Thus this holy 
 human trinity participates in the infinite grandeurs 
 of God, whom we never figure to ourselves without 
 surrounding Him by the fires of love, the golden 
 timbrels of music, of light and of harmony. Is it 
 not the principle and the end of all our works ? 
 
 The French general divined that in this desert, 
 on this rock surrounded by the sea, the nun had 
 taken possession of music to pour into it the excess 
 of passion that consumed her. Was it a homage 
 made to God of her love? was it the triumph of 
 love over God? questions difficult to answer. But, 
 certainly, the general could not doubt that he had 
 found in this heart dead to the world, a passion as 
 burning as his own. When vespers were ended, 
 he returned to the alcade's house, where he lodged. 
 Giving himself over at first to the thousand delights 
 lavished by a satisfaction long waited for, painfully 
 sought, he could see nothing beyond. He was still 
 loved. Solitude had nourished love in that heart, 
 as much as love had grown in his own by the bar- 
 riers, successively surmounted, which this woman 
 had placed between herself and him. This expan- 
 sion of the soul had its natural duration. Then 
 came the desire to see this woman again, to reclaim 
 her from God, to ravish her from Him, — a bold 
 project, welcome to this bold man. After the repast 
 he retired to his bed to escape questions, to be 
 alone, to be able to think without interruption, and 
 he remained plunged in the deepest meditation 
 until the morning broke. He only rose to go to
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 21 3 
 
 Mass. He went to the church, placed himself close 
 to the screen; his brow touched the curtain; he 
 longed to tear it away, but he was not alone, — his 
 host had accompanied him through politeness and 
 the least imprudence might compromise the future 
 of his passion and ruin his new hopes. The sound 
 of the organ again filled the church but not under 
 the touch of the same hand; the musician of the 
 last two days was absent from the keyboard. All 
 was chill and pale to the general. Was his mis- 
 tress overcome by the same emotions under which 
 had well nigh succumbed his own vigorous man's 
 heart.? Had she so truly shared, comprehended, 
 a faithful and eager love that she now lay dying on 
 her bed in her cell ? At the moment when a thous- 
 and thoughts like these were rising in the French- 
 man's mind he heard beside him the voice of the 
 beloved, he recognized the clearness of its tones. 
 This voice, slightly modified by a tremor which 
 gave it all the grace lent to young girls by their 
 chaste timidity, detached itself from the volume of 
 song of the chant like that of a prima donna over 
 the harmonies of a finale. It gave to the soul an 
 impression like that produced on the eyes by a 
 fillet of silver or of gold threading a dark frieze. It 
 was indeed she! Still Parisian, she had not lost 
 her gracious charm though she had quitted the 
 adornments of the world for the headband and the 
 coarse serge of a Carmelite. After having revealed 
 her love the night before in the midst of the praises 
 addressed to the Lord she now seemed to say to her
 
 214 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 / 
 
 V 
 
 lover: "Yes it is I, I am here, I love forever; yet I 
 am sheltered from love. Thou wilt hear me, my 
 soul shall enfold thee, and I shall remain beneath 
 the brown shroud of this choir from which no power 
 can tear me. Thou canst not see me." 
 
 "It is indeed she!" said the general to himself, 
 lifting his head from his hands on which he had 
 been leaning; for he had not been able at first to 
 sustain the crushing emotion which rose like a 
 whirlwind in his heart when that well-known voice 
 vibrated under the arches, to the accompaniment of 
 the murmur of the waves. 
 
 The storm raged without and calm was within 
 the sanctuary. This voice, so rich, continued to 
 display all its charming cajoleries, it fell like balm 
 upon the parched heart of this lover, it flowered in 
 the air about him, which he well might desire to 
 breathe so as to receive the emanations of a soul 
 exhaled with love in the words of the prayer. The 
 alcade came to rejoin his guest, he found him in 
 tears at the elevation of the Host, which was chanted 
 by the nun, and carried him away to his house. 
 Surprised to find such devotion in a French soldier, 
 the alcade invited the confessor of the convent to 
 join them at supper, and informed the general, to 
 whom no news had ever given such pleasure. Dur- 
 ing the supper, the confessor was the object of such 
 respectful attention on the part of the Frenchman 
 that the Spaniards were confirmed in the high opin- 
 ion they had formed of his piety. He inquired with 
 great interest the number of the nuns, asked for
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 215 
 
 details about the revenues of the convent and its 
 wealth, with the air of a man who wished politely 
 to entertain the good old priest with the matters 
 in which he was most interested. Then he in- 
 quired about the life led by these holy sisters. 
 Could they go out? Could they be seen ? 
 
 "Senor, " said the venerable priest, "the rule is 
 severe. If the permission of our Holy Father must 
 be obtained before a woman can enter a house of 
 Saint-Bruno, here is the same rigor. It is impossi- 
 ble for any man to enter a convent of the Bare-footed 
 Carmelites unless he is a priest and delegated by 
 the Archbishop for duty in the house. No nun can 
 go out It is true, however, that THE GREAT SAINT 
 — Mother Therese — did frequently leave her cell. 
 The Visitor, or the Mothers Superior, can alone, 
 with the authorization of the Archbishop, permit a 
 nun to see strangers, especially in case of ill- 
 ness. Now, ours is one of the chief Houses of 
 the Order and we have consequently a Mother 
 Superior residing in the convent. We have among 
 other foreigners a French woman, Sister Therese, 
 the one who directs the music of the chapel." 
 
 "Ah!" said the general, feigning surprise. "She 
 must have been gratified by the triumph of the 
 Arms of the House of Bourbon?" 
 
 "I told them the object of the Mass, they are 
 always a little curious." 
 
 "Perhaps Sister Therese has some interest in 
 France; she might perhaps be glad to receive some 
 news from there, or to ask some questions?"
 
 \ 
 
 2l6 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "I think not or she would have spoken to me 
 about it" 
 
 "As a compatriot," said the general, " I should 
 be curious to see her. — If that were possible, if the 
 Mother Superior would consent, if — " 
 
 "At the grating, even in presence of the reverend 
 mother, an interview would be impossible for any- 
 one, no matter whom; but in favor of a liberator of 
 the Catholic throne and of our holy religion, in 
 spite of the strictness of our Mother, the rule might 
 perhaps be relaxed a moment," said the confessor, 
 slightly winking his eyes. "I will speak about it" 
 
 "How old is Sister Ther^se?" asked the lover, 
 who dared not question the priest about the beauty 
 of the nun. 
 
 "She is no longer of any age," replied the good 
 old man with a simplicity which made the general 
 shudder. 
 
 1
 
 * 
 
 The next morning, before the siesta, the confessor 
 came to announce to the Frenchman that Sister 
 Therese and the Mother Superior consented to 
 receive him at the grating of the convent parlor 
 before the hour of Vespers. After the siesta, during 
 which the general had whiled away the time by 
 walking around the port in the noonday heat, the 
 priest came to seek him and introduced him into 
 the convent; he guided him under a gallery which 
 ran the length of the cemetery and in which foun- 
 tains, several green trees and numerous arcades main- 
 tained a cooling freshness in harmony with the 
 silence of the place. When they reached the end 
 of this long gallery the priest caused his companion 
 to enter a parlor divided in the middle by a grating 
 covered with a brown curtain. On the side, to a 
 degree public, in which the confessor left the gen- 
 eral, there was a wooden bench along one side of 
 the wall ; some chairs, also of wood, were near the 
 grating. The ceiling was crossed by projecting 
 beams of evergreen oak without ornament The 
 daylight only entered this apartment through two 
 windows in the division set apart for the nuns, so 
 that this feeble light, mostly absorbed by the brown 
 tones of the woodwork, scarcely sufficed to reveal 
 the great black Christ, the portrait of Saint Therese 
 and a picture of the Virgin which hung on the gray 
 
 (217)
 
 2l8 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 panels of the wall. The feelings of the general 
 were subdued, in spite of their violence, to a tone of 
 melancholy. He became calm in this domestic 
 calm. Something mighty as the grave seized him 
 beneath these chilling rafters. Was this not its 
 eternal silence, its profound peace, its suggestions 
 
 \ of the infinite.? Then the stillness and the fixed 
 thought of the cloister, this thought which fills the 
 air, in the half-light, in all things, and which, 
 nowhere traced, is yet magnified by the imagina- 
 tion, this great word, Peace in the Lord, enters 
 there with living power into the least religious soul. 
 Convents of men are not easily conceivable; 
 man seems feeble and unworthy in them,— he is 
 ■ born to act, to fulfil a life of toil, which he evades 
 in his cell. But in a monastery of women, what 
 virile strength and yet what touching weakness! 
 A man may be pushed by a thousand sentiments 
 into the depths of an abbey, he flings himself into 
 them as from a precipice; but a woman enters there 
 drawn only by one sentiment, — she does not unsex 
 herself, she becomes the bride of God. You may 
 say to the man, "Why did you not struggle.?" 
 
 -,,,Butthe seclusion of the woman, is it not always 
 a sublime struggle.? The general found this silent 
 parlor and this convent lost in the midst of the sea 
 full of memories of Him. Love seldom reaches up- 
 ward to solemnity; but love still faithful in the 
 bosom of God, is there not something solemn in it, 
 and more than a man has the right to hope for in 
 this nineteenth century, and with our manners and
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 219 
 
 customs? The general's soul was one that might 
 readily be impressed by the infinite grandeurs of 
 this situation, he was one of those sufficiently 
 elevated to forget political interests, worldly honors, 
 Spain, the world of Paris, and rise to the heights of 
 this sublime termination. Moreover, what could 
 be more truly tragic? How many emotions might 
 be found in the situation of these two lovers, 
 reunited alone in the middle of the sea, on a granite 
 ledge, yet separated by an idea, by an impassable 
 barrier ! Look at this man saying to himself, "Can 
 I triumph over God in that heart?" A slight 
 sound made this man quiver, the brown curtain 
 was drawn back; then he saw in the half-light a 
 woman standing whose face was hidden from him 
 by a prolongation of the veil folded on her head; 
 according to the rule of the order she was clothed 
 in that garb, the color of which has become pro- 
 verbial. The general could not see the naked feet of 
 the nun, which would have revealed to him a 
 frightful emaciation; yet through the numerous 
 Tolds of the coarse robe which covered and did not 
 adorn this woman he divined that tears, prayer, 
 passion, solitude, had already wasted her away. 
 
 The cold hand of a woman, doubtless that of the 
 Mother Superior, held back the curtain; and the 
 genera], examining the necessary witness of this 
 interview, encountered the black and thoughtful 
 eyes of an old nun, almost a centenarian, a clear 
 and youthful look, which belied the numberless 
 wrinkles which furrowed her pale face.
 
 220 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 <«] 
 
 'Madame la Duchesse, " he said in a voice 
 shaken by emotion to the nun who bowed her head, 
 "Does your companion understand French?" 
 
 "There is no duchesse here," replied the nun. 
 "You are in presence of Sister Therese. The 
 woman whom you call my companion is my mother 
 in God, my superior here below." 
 
 These words, so humbly uttered by the voice 
 that once harmonized with the luxury and elegance 
 in which this woman had lived, queen of the world 
 of Paris, by lips whose language had formerly been 
 so gay, so mocking, struck the general as if with 
 lightning. 
 
 "My holy Mother speaks only Latin and Spanish," 
 she added. 
 
 "I understand neither. Dear Antoinette, make 
 my excuses to her. " 
 
 As she heard her name softly uttered by a man 
 once so hard to her, the nun was shaken by an 
 inward emotion which betrayed itself by the 
 slight trembling of her veil on which the light fell 
 directly. 
 
 "My brother," she said passing her sleeve 
 beneath her veil, perhaps to wipe her eyes, "my 
 name is Sister Therese." 
 
 Then she turned to the mother and said to her in 
 Spanish these words which the general plainly 
 heard ; he knew enough of the language to under- 
 stand them, perhaps also to speak them : 
 
 "My dear Mother, this cavalier presents his 
 respects to you and begs you to excuse him for not
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 221 
 
 laying them himself at your feet; but he knows 
 neither of the two languages which you speak — " 
 
 The old woman bowed her head slowly, her coun- 
 tenance took an expression of angelic softness, 
 heightened nevertheless by the consciousness of 
 her power and her dignity. 
 
 "You know this cavalier?" she asked with a 
 penetrating glance at the sister. 
 
 "Yes, my Mother." 
 
 "Retire to your cell, my daughter!" said the 
 Mother Superior in a tone of authority. 
 
 The general hastily withdrew behind the curtain, 
 so that his face might not reveal the terrible emo- 
 tion which agitated him ; and in the shadow he 
 seemed to see still the piercing eyes of the Mother 
 Superior. This woman, arbiter of the frail and 
 fleeting joy he had won at such a cost, made him 
 afraid and he trembled, he whom a triple range of 
 cannon had never terrified. The duchess walked 
 towards the door, but she turned : 
 
 "My Mother," she said in a voice of horrible 
 calmness, "this Frenchman is one of my brothers." 
 
 "Remain then, my daughter," replied the old 
 woman after a pause. 
 
 This admirable Jesuitism revealed so much love 
 and such regret that a man of a weaker organiza- 
 tion than the general would have given way in 
 experiencing so lively a pleasure in the midst of an 
 immense peril, for him so novel. Of what value 
 were words, looks, gestures, in a scene in which 
 love must be hidden from the eyes of the lynx,
 
 222 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 the claws of a tiger ! The Sister Therese came 
 back. 
 
 "You see, my brother, what I dared to do that I 
 might speak to you, for one moment, of your salva- 
 tion, and of the prayers which my soul addresses 
 to heaven every day for you. 1 have committed a 
 mortal sin. I have lied. How many days of peni- 
 tence to efface that lie! but it will be to suffer for 
 you. You do not know, my brother, what happiness 
 it is to love in heaven, to be able to avow our feel- 
 ings now that religion has purified them, has trans- 
 ported them into the highest regions, and that it is 
 permitted us to no longer consider anything but the 
 soul. If the doctrines, if the spirt of the saint to 
 whom we owe this refuge had not lifted me far 
 above terrestrial miseries to a sphere, far indeed 
 from that where she is, but certainly above the 
 world, I could not have seen you. But I can see 
 you, hear you, and remain calm — " 
 
 "Antoinette," cried the general, interrupting her 
 at these words, "let me see you, you whom 1 love 
 now passionately, to distraction, as you once wished 
 me to love you." 
 
 "Do not call me Antoinette, I implore you. The 
 memories of the past do me harm. See in me only 
 Sister Therese, a creature trusting to the divine 
 pity. And — " she added after a pause, "calm your- 
 self, my brother. Our Mother would separate us 
 pitilessly if your face betrayed earthly passions, or 
 if your eyes shed tears." 
 
 The general bowed his head as if to collect
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 223 
 
 himself. When he again lifted his eyes to the grat- 
 ing he saw between two bars the pale, emaciated, yet 
 still ardent face of the nun. Her complexion, where 
 once had bloomed all the loveliness of youth, where 
 once there shone the happy contrast of a creamy 
 whiteness with the color of the rose of Bengal, had 
 now taken the warm translucent tone of a porcelain 
 cup through which a feeble light shines faintly. The 
 beautiful hair of which this woman was once so 
 proud had been shorn. A band bound her forehead 
 and enveloped her face. Her eyes surrounded with 
 dark circles, due to the austerities of her life, 
 launched, at moments, feverish rays and their 
 habitual calm was but a veil. In a word, of this 
 woman only the soul remained. 
 
 "Ah! you will leave this tomb, you who have 
 become my life! You belonged to me, and you 
 were not free to give yourself, even to God. Did 
 you not promise me to sacrifice all to the least of 
 my commands? Now, perhaps, you will think me 
 worthy of this promise when you know what I have 
 done for you. I have sought you through the whole 
 world. For five years you have been the thought 
 of every instant, the occupation of my life. My 
 friends, very powerful friends as you know, have 
 helped me with all their ability to search the con- 
 vents of France, of Italy, of Spain, of Sicily, of 
 America. My love was rekindled with every fruit- 
 less search; I have made many a long journey on a 
 false hope, 1 have expended my life and the strong- 
 est beatings of my heart around the black walls of
 
 f 
 
 224 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 cloisters. I do not speak to you of a fidelity unlim- 
 ited, what is it? nothing in comparison with the 
 infinite desires of my love. If in other days your 
 remorse was real you cannot now hesitate to follow 
 me." 
 
 "You forget that I am not free." 
 
 "The duke is dead," he said hastily. 
 
 Sister Therese reddened. 
 
 "May Heaven receive him ! " she said with quick 
 emotion; "he was generous to me. But I was not 
 speaking of those ties, one of my faults was my will- 
 ingness to break them all without scruple for you." 
 
 "You speak of your vows," cried the general, 
 frowning. "1 did not believe that anything would 
 weigh in your heart against your love. But do not 
 doubt, Antoinette, 1 will obtain from the Holy 
 Father a brief which will cancel your vows. I 
 will surely go to Rome, I will petition every earthly 
 power; and if God could descend, I — " 
 
 "Do not blaspheme." 
 
 "Do not fear how God would see it! Ah! 1 would 
 much more gladly know that you would escape from 
 these walls for me; that this very night you would 
 throw yourself into some bark, at the foot of these 
 rocks. We would depart to be happy anywhere, to 
 the end of the world! And with me, you would 
 come back to life, to health in the shelter of love." 
 
 "Do not say such things," returned Sister Therese, 
 "you do not know what you have become to me. 
 I love you much better than 1 have ever loved you. 
 I pray to God for you daily, and I see you no longer
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 225 
 
 with the eyes of my body. If you but knew, 
 Armand, the joy of being able without shame to 
 deliver yourself to a pure affection which God pro- 
 tects ! You do not know how happy I am to call 
 down the blessings of Heaven upon your head. I 
 never pray for myself: God will do with me accord- 
 ing to His will. But you, I would wish at the price 
 of my eternity to have some assurance that you are 
 happy in this world, and that you will be happy in 
 the other, throughout the ages. My life eternal is 
 all that misfortune has left me to offer you. Now, 
 I have grown old in tears, I am no longer either 
 young or beautiful ; moreover, you would despise a 
 nun who again became a woman, whom no senti- 
 ment, not even maternal love, could absolve. — 
 What could you say to me that would outweigh the 
 unnumbered reflections which have accumulated in 
 my heart during five years, and which have 
 changed it, hollowed it, withered it.'' I should have 
 given it less sorrowfully to God! " 
 
 "What I would say to you, dear Antoinette! I 
 would say to you that I love you, that affection, 
 love, true love, the happiness of living in a heart 
 wholly one's own, and without one reservation, is so 
 rare and so difficult to find that I have doubted you, 
 that I have put you to cruel tests ; but to-day I love 
 you with all the powers of my soul, — if you will 
 follow me into some retreat I will no longer listen 
 to any other voice than yours, I will no longer look 
 on any other face than yours — " 
 
 "Silence, Armand ! You are shortening the single 
 15
 
 226 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 moment in which we are permitted to see each 
 other here below." 
 
 "Antoinette, will you follow me?" 
 
 "But I never leave you. I live in your heart, 
 but otherwise than by the interest of worldly pleas- 
 ure, of vanity, of selfish joy; I live here for you, 
 pale and faded, in the bosom of God! If He is just 
 you will be happy — " 
 
 "Phrases all! But if I wish to have you pale 
 and faded ? But if 1 cannot be happy without pos- 
 sessing you? You will still be thinking of duties 
 in the presence of your lover ? He is never, then, 
 above all things else in your heart? In other days 
 you preferred to him society, yourself, I know not 
 what; now it is God, it is my salvation. In Sister 
 Therese I recognize still the duchess, ignorant of 
 the joys of love, and still unfeeling beneath a pre- 
 tence of tenderness. You do not love me, you have 
 never loved — " 
 . "Ah! my brother — " 
 
 "You will not leave this tomb; you love my soul, 
 you say? Well then, you shall lose forever this 
 soul, I will kill myself — " 
 
 "My Mother," cried Sister Therese in Spanish, 
 "1 have lied to you, this man is my lover! " 
 
 Immediately the curtain fell. The general, stand- 
 ing stupefied, scarcely heard the interior doors clos- 
 ing violently. 
 
 "Ah! she loves me still!" he cried, comprehend- 
 ing all that there was of sublimity in the cry of the 
 nun. "She shall be carried away from here — "
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 227 
 
 He left the island immediately, returned to head- 
 quarters, reported himself still ill, asked for a 
 leave of absence and returned immediately to France. 
 
 The following adventure will explain the situa- 
 tion in which we found the two persons of this his- 
 tory.
 
 * 
 
 What is called in France the Faubourg Saint-Ger- 
 main is not a quarter of Paris, nor a sect, nor an 
 institution, nor indeed anything that can be defi- 
 nitely expressed. The Place Royale, the Faubourg 
 Saint-Honore, the Chaussee-d'Antin, all contain 
 mansions in which may be found the atmosphere 
 of the Faubourg Saint-Germain. Thus to begin 
 with, all the Faubourg is not in the Faubourg. 
 Persons born far from its influence may feel it and 
 affiliate with this world, whilst others born in its 
 midst may be forever banished from it. The man- 
 ners, the forms of speech, in a word the traditions, 
 of the Faubourg Saint-Germain have been to Paris 
 for the last forty years what the Court was to it in 
 former days, what the Hotel Saint-Paul was in the 
 fourteenth century, the Louvre in the fifteenth, the 
 Palais, the Hotel Rambouillet, the Place Royale, in 
 the sixteenth, and, finally, Versailles in the seven- 
 teenth and eighteenth centuries. Through all 
 phases of history the Paris of the upper class and 
 of the nobility has had its centre, just as the Paris 
 of the people will always have its own. This 
 recurring singularity offers ample matter for reflec- 
 tion to those who wish to observe or to paint the 
 different social strata ; and perhaps its causes should 
 be investigated, not only to explain the character of 
 this story but also to serve important interests, — 
 
 (229)
 
 230 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 more important to the future than to the present, if 
 the teachings of experience were not always as 
 profitless for political parties as for youth. The 
 great seigneurs and the men of wealth, who always 
 imitate the great seigneurs, have at all epochs with- 
 drawn their houses from much frequented places. 
 If the Due d'Uzes built for himself, during the reign 
 of Louis XIV., the handsome hotel at the gate of 
 which he placed the fountain of Rue Montmartre, a 
 beneficent act which rendered him, in addition to his 
 virtues, an object of such popular veneration that all 
 the people of the quarter followed him to his grave, 
 it was because this quarter of Paris was then de- 
 serted. But no sooner were the fortifications 
 leveled, the marshes beyond the boulevards cov- 
 ered with houses, than the d'Uzes family aban- 
 doned their fine hotel which is occupied in our days 
 by a banker. Then the nobility, compromised by 
 the surrounding shops, abandoned the Place Royale, 
 the neighborhood of the Parisian centre, and crossed 
 the river in order to be able to breathe at its ease 
 in the Faubourg Saint-Germain, where palaces had 
 already arisen around the hotel built by Louis 
 XIV. for the Due du Maine, the Benjamin of his 
 legitimatized sons. For those accustomed to the 
 splendors of life is there, in fact, anything more 
 ignoble than the tumult, the mud, the cries, the 
 offensive smells, the narrowness of populous streets ? 
 Are not the habits of a shop-keeping or manu- 
 facturing quarter in constant discord with the 
 habits of the great world? Commerce and labor
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 23 1 
 
 are going to bed just when aristocracy is going to 
 dine; the one is in noisy activity while the other 
 is in need of repose; their computations are never 
 on the same basis, one is the receipt and the other 
 the expenditure. Thus arise manners and customs 
 diametrically opposed. This observation has in it 
 nothing of disdain. An aristocracy is in some sort 
 the thought of a society, as the bourgeoisie and the 
 proletariat are its organism and its action. From 
 this comes the need of different seats and localities 
 for these differing forces; and from their antago- 
 nism grows an apparent antipathy which produces 
 the diversity of movements all operating, however, 
 towards a common end. These social discords 
 result so logically from every constitutional code 
 that the liberal, the most disposed to complain of it 
 — as of an attack upon the sublime ideas under 
 which the ambitious of the lower classes hide their 
 designs — would find it prodigiously absurd if Mon- 
 sieur le Prince Montmorency lived in Rue Saint- 
 Martin, on the corner of the street which bears his 
 name, or if Monsieur le Due de Fitz- James, descend- 
 ant of the royal Scottish race, had his hotel in Rue 
 Marie-Stuart at the corner of Rue Montorgueil. 
 Sint tit sunt, aut non sint, —this fine pontifical 
 saying might serve as a motto for the great world 
 of every nation. This fact, obvious to every epoch 
 and accepted always by the people, bears within it 
 reasons of State; it is at once an effect and a cause, 
 a principle and a law. The masses have a sound 
 common sense which only deserts them at the
 
 232 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 moment when the evil-disposed excite their passions. 
 This common sense rests on the essential truths of 
 a common order, as true at Moscow as in London, as 
 true in Geneva as in Calcutta. Everywhere, 
 whenever you assemble families of unequal for- 
 tunes within a given space you will see them divid- 
 ing into superior circles, those of patricians, of the 
 first, second, and third classes of society. Equality 
 may perhaps be a right, but no human power can 
 convert it into difact. It would be well for the hap- 
 piness of France if this truth could be popularized. 
 The least intelligent classes may still feel the ben- 
 efits of political harmony. This harmony is the 
 poetry of order, and the people are conscious of a 
 lively need of order. The co-operation of things 
 among themselves, — unity, to express all in one 
 word, — is it not the simplest expression of the prin- 
 ciple of order? Architecture, music, poetry, all 
 rest in France, more than in any other country, 
 upon this principle which moreover is written in 
 the depths of its clear and pure language, — and 
 language will always be the most infallible formula 
 of a nation. Thus you may see the people here 
 adopting the most poetical airs, the best modulated; 
 attaching themselves to the most simple ideas; 
 choosing incisive formula which are most closely 
 packed with thought France is the only country 
 in which a little phrase may bring about a great 
 revolution. The masses here have never revolted 
 except to endeavor to bring into unison men, things, 
 and principles. Thus no other nation has ever so
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 233 
 
 well understood the idea of unity which should 
 exist in the aristocratic life, perhaps because no 
 other has so well comprehended political necessi- 
 ties; history has never found it lagging behind. 
 France is often deceived, but as a woman is 
 deceived, — by generous ideas, by ardent sentiments 
 whose extent at first escapes calculation. 
 
 Thus to begin with, for its first characteristic 
 trait the Faubourg Saint-Germain has the splendor 
 of its mansions, its large gardens, their stillness 
 formerly in keeping with the magnificence of its 
 territorial fortunes. Is not this space intervening 
 between a class and the whole capital a material 
 expression of the moral distance which should sep- 
 arate them ? In all created things the head has its 
 indicated place. If, by chance, a nation causes its 
 head to fall at its feet it perceives, sooner or later, 
 that it has committed suicide. As the nations do 
 not wish to die, they, therefore, apply themselves to 
 the reconstruction of a head. When a nation has no 
 longer the strength to do this, it perishes, as per- 
 ished Rome, Venice and so many others. The dis- 
 tinction introduced by the difference in habits and 
 manners between the other spheres of social activity 
 and the superior sphere implies, necessarily, an 
 actual and commanding worth at the aristocratic 
 summits. Whenever in any state, under any form 
 which the government may assume, the patricians 
 fail in their conditions of complete superiority, 
 they become powerless, and the people soon over- 
 throw them. The people desire always to see in
 
 234 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 ■ their hands, in their hearts, and in their heads for- 
 tune, power and the initiative, — speech, intelli- 
 gence and glory. Without this triple strength all 
 their privileges vanish. The people, like women, 
 love strength in those who govern them and their 
 love is not given where they do not respect; they 
 will not yield obedience to those who do not com- 
 mand their homage. A despised aristocracy is 
 like a sluggard king, a husband in petticoats; it is 
 naught before it becomes nothing. Thus the separa- 
 tion of the great, their distinct habits, in a word 
 the general customs of the patrician castes, is both 
 the symbol of a real power and the cause of their 
 destruction when they have lost power. The Fau- 
 bourg Saint-Germain has allowed itself to be tem- 
 porarily cast aside because it has not chosen to 
 recognize the conditions of its existence, which 
 existence could easily have been perpetuated. It 
 should have had the good faith to see in time, as 
 the English aristocracy saw, that institutions have 
 their climacteric years in which the same words 
 have no longer the same signification, in which 
 ideas clothe themselves in new garments, and in 
 which the conditions of political life change entirely 
 their form without any essential change in their 
 being. These thoughts have natural developments 
 which are essentially relevant to this tale, into 
 which they enter both in definition of its causes 
 and in explanation of its facts. 
 
 The grandeur of chateaux and of aristocratic 
 palaces, the luxury of their details, the constant
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 235 
 
 sumptuousness of their appointments, the orbit in 
 which the fortunate proprietor, rich before he was 
 born, moves without constraint and without dis- 
 agreeable contacts; the habit of never descending 
 to the petty daily calculations of life, the leisure at 
 his disposal, the superior instruction which he early 
 acquires, — in short, all those patrician traditions 
 which give him social powers which his adversaries 
 can scarcely acquire by study, by a force of will, 
 by tenacious clinging to some vocation, — all these 
 things should elevate the soul of a man who from 
 his youth possesses such privileges, should fill him 
 with that high respect for himself the least conse- 
 quence of which is a nobility of the heart in keep- 
 ing with the nobility of tlie name. This is true of 
 certain families. Here and there in the Faubourg 
 Saint-Germain may be met noble characters, excep- 
 tions which weigh against the widespread egotism 
 which has been the ruin of that exclusive world. 
 These advantages pertain to the French aristocracy, 
 as they do to all the patrician flowering which 
 nations produce on their surface as long as their 
 existence rests on domain, — domain of the soil like 
 the domain of wealth, the only solid basis of regular 
 society; but these advantages remain with patri- 
 cians of all kinds only so long as they fulfill the con- 
 dition upon which the people leave them in posses- 
 sion. They hold them as a kind of moral fief, the 
 tenure of which has its obligations to the sovereign, 
 and here the sovereign is certainly to-day the peo- 
 ple. Times have changed, and so have arms.
 
 236 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 The knight to whom formerly it sufficed to wear the 
 coat of mail, the hauberk, to know how to wield his 
 lance and to display his pennon, must to-day give 
 proof of the qualities of his mind; and where there 
 was formerly required only a brave heart, there must 
 be to-day a strong brain. Art, science and wealth 
 are the social triangle on which the arms of power 
 are now blazoned and from which modern aristocracy 
 proceeds. A noble theorem is the equal of a great 
 name. The Rothschilds, those modern Fuggers, 
 are princes de facto. A great artist is really an 
 oligarchy, he represents an entire century and 
 becomes almost always a law. Thus, the gift of 
 language, the motor power at high pressure of the 
 writer, the genius of the poet, the perseverance of 
 the merchant, the will of a statesman who concen- 
 trates in himself a thousand dazzling qualities, the 
 sword of the general, these personal conquests made 
 by an individual which give him authority over 
 society, — the aristocratic class should seek to 
 acquire to-day the monopoly of all these, as for- 
 merly it had that of material strength. To remain 
 at the head of a nation, is it not always necessary 
 to remain worthy of conducting it; of being for it 
 the soul and the mind, in order to guide the hands.? 
 How can a people be led without the qualities of 
 command? What would be the marshal's baton 
 without the intrinsic strength of the captain who 
 holds it in his hand? The Faubourg Saint-Germain 
 has played with batons, thinking them the power 
 itself. It has reversed the terms of the proposition
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 237 
 
 which justify its existence. Instead of throwing 
 aside the symbols which offended the people and 
 holding fast secretly the essentials of power, it has 
 let the bourgeoisie seize the power whilst it clung 
 with fatal persistency to its symbols, and has con- 
 stantly forgotten the laws imposed upon it by its 
 numerical weakness. An aristocracy which per- 
 sonally constitutes scarcely the thousandth part of 
 society must, to-day as heretofore, multiply its 
 means of action in a society in order to oppose in 
 the great crisis a weight equal to that of the 
 masses. In our day, means of action should be real 
 forces, and not historicar traditions. Unhappily, in 
 France, the nobility, still swelling with a sense of 
 its ancient and banished power, excites a sort of 
 prejudice against which it is difficult for it to 
 defend itself. Perhaps this is a national defect. 
 The Frenchman, more than any other man, never 
 finishes on a lower level ; he mounts from the step 
 on which he finds himself to that next higher ; he 
 seldom pities the unfortunates over whose heads he 
 lifts himself, he sighs only to see so many happy 
 ones above him. Although he has a good deal of 
 heart, he only too often prefers to listen to his intel- 
 ligence. This national instinct which always sends 
 the French in advance, this vanity which eats into 
 their fortunes and rules them as rigidly as the prin- 
 ciple of economy rules the Hollanders, has for three 
 centuries absolutely dominated our nobility, which 
 in this respect has been eminently French. The 
 man of the Faubourg Saint-Germain has always
 
 238 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 convinced himself of his intellectual superiority 
 because of his material superiority. Everything in 
 France has convinced him of this because since the 
 establishment of the Faubourg Saint-Germain — an 
 aristocratic revolution which began on the day the 
 monarchy left Versailles — the Faubourg Saint-Ger- 
 main has, allowing for a few lapses, always leaned 
 upon power, which will always be in France more 
 or less Faubourg Saint-Germain. Hence its defeat 
 in 1830. At that epoch it was like an army operat- 
 ing without a base. It had not profited by the 
 peace to plant itself in the heart of the nation. It 
 sinned from a defect of instruction, and from a total 
 inability to survey the whole field of its interests. 
 It killed a certain future in favor of a doubtful pres- 
 ent. This, perhaps, was the reason of this false 
 policy: the physical and moral distance which this 
 superior class endeavored to maintain between 
 itself and the rest of the nation has fatally had for 
 its only result, in the last forty years, the develop- 
 \ ment in the upper class of a personal sentiment at 
 1 the expense of the patriotism of caste. Formerly, 
 when the French nobility were great, rich and pow- 
 erful, the gentlemen knew how in moments of dan- 
 ger to choose their leaders and to obey them. As 
 they became less eminent they showed themselves 
 less capable of discipline; and, as in the Later Em- 
 pire, each one wished to be Emperor; perceiving 
 their equality in weakness each fancied himself 
 individually superior. Every family ruined by the 
 Revolution and by the equal division of property
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 239 
 
 thought only of itself instead of considering the 
 whole great family of the aristocracy, and fancied 
 that if each were enriched the whole body would 
 be strong. An error. Wealth is but a sign of 
 power. These families, composed of persons who 
 preserved the lofty traditions of courtesy, of true 
 elegance, of pure language, of reserve and of a noble 
 pride, as became their state — qualities which 
 become petty when made the chief occupation of 
 an existence to which they should only be acces- 
 sory,— all these families had a certain intrinsic 
 worth which, judged superficially, left them in ap- 
 pearance only a nominal value. Not one of these 
 families has had the courage to ask itself, "Are 
 we strong enough to hold supreme power ? " They 
 flung themselves down as the lawyers did in 1830. 
 Instead of showing itself as a protector like a gran- 
 dee, the Faubourg Saint-Germain was grasping like 
 a parvenu. The day on which it was demonstrated 
 to the most intelligent nation in the world that the 
 restored nobility had organized power and the 
 budget for its own profit, that day the nobility 
 received a mortal wound. It wished to be an aris- 
 tocracy when it was no longer capable of being any- 
 thing but an oligarchy, — two widely different 
 systems, as will be comprehended by any man 
 clever enough to read intelligently the patronymic 
 names of the lords of the Upper Chamber. Un- 
 doubtedly the royal government was well inten- 
 tioned ; but it constantly forgot that it was necessary 
 to make everything for the best for the people, even
 
 240 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 their own happiness, and that France, that capri- 
 cious female, will be made happy or beaten in her 
 own way. Had there been many dukes like the 
 Due de Laval, whose modesty made him worthy of 
 his name, the throne of the eldest branch would 
 have become as firm as that of the House of Han- 
 over. In 1814, and above all in 1820, the French 
 nobility had to rule the best informed epoch, the 
 most aristocratic middle-class, and the most femi- 
 nine nation in the world. The Faubourg Saint- 
 Germain could have easily led and amused a mid- 
 dle-class intoxicated with worldly distinctions, 
 enamored of art and science. But the petty leaders 
 of this great epoch of intelligence hated all the art 
 and the sciences. They did not even know how 
 to present religion, of which they stood greatly in 
 need, under the poetic colors which would have 
 made it beloved. While Lamartine, Lamennais, 
 Montalembert and other writers whose talents were 
 lit with poetry renewed or uplifted religious ideas, 
 all those who were bungling the government made 
 the bitterness of religion to be felt. Never was a 
 nation more amenable, it was at that time like a 
 woman who weary of resisting becomes complacent; 
 never was power more awkward and blundering; — 
 France and womankind love real faults better. To 
 reinstate itself, to found a great oligarchy, the 
 nobility of the Faubourg should have searched in 
 good faith to find in its own pockets the coins of 
 Napoleon, should have eviscerated itself if neces- 
 sary to give birth to a constitutional Richelieu; if
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 241 
 
 this genius was not to be found within itself, it 
 should have gone to seek it even in the cold garret 
 where it might be dying, and have assimilated it, 
 as the English House of Lords constantly assimi- 
 lates to itself the new creations of the aristoc- 
 racy, — then to have required of this man implac- 
 able firmness, the pruning off all the dead branches, 
 the trimming down to the ground of the tree of the 
 aristocracy. But in the first place, the great system 
 of English Toryism is too immense for little heads; 
 and its importation would have taken too much time 
 for the French, for whom a gradual success is no 
 more than a. fiasco. Moreover, far from having that 
 redeeming policy which seeks strength wherever 
 God himself has put it, these little-great personages 
 hated all strength outside of their own; in short, 
 far from renewing its youth, the Faubourg Saint- 
 Germain grew aged. Etiquette, an institution of 
 secondary importance, could have been maintained 
 if kept for great occasions ; but etiquette became a 
 daily warfare, and instead of being merely a matter 
 of art or of magnificence, it became a question of 
 the maintenance of power. If at first the throne 
 was in need of one of those counselors equal to the 
 importance of the circumstances, the Aristocracy 
 lacked above all that due knowldege of its own 
 general interests which might have supplied all 
 other deficiencies. It came to a halt before the 
 marriage of Monsieur de Talleyrand, the only man 
 with one of those metallic heads in which are forged 
 anew the political systems capable of gloriously 
 16
 
 242 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 reviving the nations. The Faubourg mocked at 
 ministers who were not nobles, and furnished no 
 nobles capable of being ministers; it might have 
 rendered veritable service to the country by raising 
 the status of the justices of the peace, by fertil- 
 izing the soil, by constructing roads and canals, by 
 making itself an active territorial power; but it 
 sold its estates to gamble on the Bourse. It might 
 have drawn from the bourgeoisie men of action and 
 of talent, whose ambition undermined its power, by 
 opening to them its ranks; it preferred to combat 
 them, and without arms; for it now possessed only 
 as a tradition, that which it had formerly held in 
 reality. For the misfortune of this nobility, it 
 retained precisely enough of its various fortunes to 
 sustain its haughty pride. Content with these 
 souvenirs, not one of these families thought seri- 
 ously of selecting arms for their eldest sons among 
 the fasces which the nineteenth century threw down 
 in the public place. Their youth, excluded from 
 public affairs, danced at the balls of Madame, 
 instead of continuing at Paris under the influence 
 of the fresh, young, conscientious talents of the 
 Empire and of the Republic, the work which the 
 chiefs of each of these families should have begun 
 in all departments by there conquering acknowledg- 
 ment of their titles by continual demands in favor 
 of local interests, by conforming to the spirit of the 
 age, by remodeling their caste according to the 
 demands of the century. Concentrated in its Fau- 
 bourg Saint-Germain, where still dwelt the spirit
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 243 
 
 of old feudal opposition mingled with that of the old 
 Court, the aristocracy, only slightly connected with 
 the Tuileries, was more easily vanquished, exist- 
 ing as it did only on one ground, and, above all, as 
 badly constituted as it was in the Chamber of 
 Peers. Had it become an integral part of the 
 country, it would have been indestructible; but 
 cornered in its Faubourg, backed against the chateau, 
 spread on the budget, one blow of the axe was 
 sufficient to cut the thread of its expiring life, 
 and the flat figure of a petty lawyer came forward 
 to deal this stroke of the axe. Notwithstanding the 
 fine speech of Monsieur Royer-Collard, the heredi- 
 tary rights of the peerage and its entailed estates 
 fell before the pasquinades of a man who boasted 
 that he had saved many heads from the executioner, 
 but who now killed, awkwardly enough, great insti- 
 tutions. There may be found in this warnings and 
 instruction for the future. If the French oligarchy 
 is to have no future life there would be an inexpres- 
 sibly sad cruelty in thus torturing it after its death, 
 and there should be thought only to bury it with 
 honors; but if the scalpel of the surgeons is sharp 
 to feel, it often gives life to the dying. The Fau- 
 bourg Saint-Germain may find itself more powerful 
 under persecution than it ever was in its triumph, 
 — if it find for itself a head and a system. 
 
 At present, it is easy to sum up this semi-politi- 
 cal sketch. This lack of broad views and this vast 
 assemblage of small errors; the desire of reestab- 
 lishing large fortunes with which everyone was
 
 244 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 preoccupied; a real need of a creed to sustain politi- 
 cal action ; a thirst for pleasure which lowered the 
 religious tone, and necessitated hypocrisies; the 
 partial opposition of certain nobler spirits who saw 
 clearly and who were displeased by the rivalries of 
 the Court; the nobility of the provinces, often 
 purer of race than the Court nobles, but who, too 
 often slighted, became disaffected, — all these causes 
 combined to give the Faubourg Saint-Germain the 
 most discordant elements. It was neither compact 
 in system nor consistent in its acts, neither truly 
 moral nor openly licentious, neither corrupted nor 
 corrupting; it did not wholly abandon the questions 
 which worked to its injury and it did not adopt 
 ideas which might have saved it. In short, how- 
 ever weak its personality may have been, the 
 party was nevertheless armed with all those grand 
 principles which are the life of nations. There- 
 fore, how was it that it perished in its vigor.? It 
 was exacting in its selection of those whom it 
 received; it had good taste, much elegant supercili- 
 ousness; yet its fall had certainly nothing of the 
 brilliant or chivalric about it. The emigration of 
 '89 was brought about by strong sentiments ; the 
 domestic emigration of 1830 only by self-interest. 
 The names of some men illustrious in literature, the 
 triumphs of oratory. Monsieur de Talleyrand in the 
 congresses, the conquest of Algiers, and certain 
 names which became again historic on battle- 
 fields, — all these revealed to the aristocracy of France 
 the means which remained to it to nationalize itself
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 245 
 
 and to win back the recognition of its rights, if only 
 it would deign to take them. In all organized 
 beings there is manifested the workings of an 
 inward harmony. If a man is lazy, indolence 
 betrays itself in every one of his movements. In 
 like manner the physiognomy of a class conforms to 
 its general spirit, to the soul which animates its 
 body. Under the Restoration the woman of the 
 Faubourg Saint-Germain displayed neither the 
 proud hardihood which the ladies of the Court for- 
 merly carried into their transgressions, nor the 
 modest dignity of the tardy virtues with which 
 they expiated their faults, and which diffused 
 around them such a vivid lustre. She had nothing 
 that was very frivolous, nothing that was very 
 grave. Her passions, with a few exceptions, were 
 hypocritical ; she made terms, as it were, with 
 their enjoyment. A few of these families lived the 
 bourgeoise life of the Duchesse d'Orleans, whose '^^ 
 
 conjugal bed was so absurdly shown to visitors of 
 the Palais-Royale ; two or three kept up with diffi- 
 culty the habits of the Regency and inspired a sort 
 of disgust in women more adroit than they. This 
 new great lady had no influence whatever on the 
 manners of the times; she could have nevertheless 
 done much, she could, in despair of cause, have 
 offered the imposing spectacle of the women of the 
 English aristocracy; but she hesitated stupidly 
 among her old traditions, was devout from compul- 
 sion, and concealed everything, even her good qual- 
 ities. Not one of these French women could create 
 
 A-vi'^
 
 246 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 a salon to which the leaders of society might come 
 to acquire lessons in taste and elegance. Their 
 voices, once so potent in literature — that living 
 expression of all societies — were now absolutely 
 without sound. When a literature has no general 
 system it has no body, and disappears with its day. 
 Whenever, in any age, there is found in the midst 
 of a nation a body of people apart, thus constituted, 
 the historian nearly always finds among them some 
 principal personage who illustrates in himself the 
 virtues and the defects of the society to which he 
 belongs, — Coligny among the Huguenots, the Coad- 
 jutor in the bosom of the Fronde, the Marechal de 
 Richelieu under Louis XV., Danton in the Terror. 
 This identity of physiognomy between a man and 
 his historical train is in the nature of things. To 
 lead parties, must we not be in harmony with their 
 ideas? to shine in an epoch, must we not represent 
 it? From this constant obligation laid upon the 
 sagacious and prudent leaders of the people to con- 
 sider the prejudices and follies of the masses which 
 follow them, come the acts for which certain his- 
 torians blame these leaders, when — at a safe dis- 
 tance from terrible popular convulsions — they judge 
 in cold blood the passions which are most necessary 
 to conduct great secular struggles. That which is 
 true of the historical comedy of the ages is equally 
 true in the narrower sphere of those partial scenes 
 in the national drama which are called its manners 
 and customs.
 
 At the beginning of the ephemeral life which 
 the Faubourg Saint-Germain led under the Restora- 
 tion, and to which — if the preceding considerations 
 are true — it did not know how to give stability, a 
 young woman was for a time the most com- 
 plete type of the nature, at once superior and fee- 
 ble, grand and petty, of her caste. She was a 
 woman artificially educated, really ignorant; full of 
 elevated sentiments, yet lacking one thought to 
 bring them into co-ordination; expending the 
 richest treasures of her soul on conventionalities; 
 ready to defy society, but hesitating and falling 
 into artifice as the natural consequence of her scru- < Iv^*'-'' 
 pies; having more positiveness than character, 
 more infatuation than enthusiasm, more head than 
 heart; eminently a woman and eminently a co- 
 quette, above all Parisian; loving brilliancy, fes^ 
 tivities; reflecting not at all, or reflecting too late; 
 of an imprudence which came near being poetical ; 
 charmingly insolent, but humble in the depths of her 
 heart; asserting strength like a reed erect, but like 
 this reed ready to bend beneath a strong hand; talk- 
 ing much of religion, yet not loving it, and yet 
 ready to accept it as an issue. How shall we 
 explain a creature so veritably many-sided, capable 
 of heroism, and forgetting to be heroic for the sake 
 of uttering some malicious saying; young and 
 
 (247)
 
 248 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 agreeable, less old in heart than aged by the max- 
 ims of the world about her, and comprehending 
 their egotistical philosophy without ever having 
 applied it; having all the vices of the courtier 
 and all the nobility of adolescent womanhood; dis- 
 trusting all things, and yet yielding herself up at 
 moments to the fulness of faith ? Must not forever 
 remain this unfinished portrait of this woman, in 
 which the most changeable tints clashed while yet 
 producing a poetic confusion, for there was in it a 
 divine light, a gleam of youth, which blended these 
 confused tints into a sort of harmonious whole? 
 Her grace served her for unity. Nothing in her 
 was feigned. These passions, these half-passions, 
 these slight indications of grandeur, this reality of 
 pettiness, these cold feelings and these warm im- 
 pulses, were natural to her and sprang as much from 
 her personal position as from that of the aristocracy 
 to which she belonged. She alone fully compre- 
 ^ hended herself, and she held herself proudly above 
 the world, in the shelter of her great name. There 
 was something of the / of Medea in her life, as in 
 that of the aristocracy, which was dying without 
 being willing to rouse itself, or extend its hand to 
 any political physician, or to touch, or to be 
 touched, so profoundly did it feel itself fainting or 
 already dust. The Duchesse de Langeais, as she 
 was named, had been married about four years at 
 the consummation of the Restoration, that is to 
 say in 1816, that epoch in which Louis XVllI., en- 
 lightened by the revolution of the Hundred-Days,
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 249 
 
 comprehended his situation and his century, in spite 
 of his advisers, who nevertheless triumphed later 
 over this Louis XI. without an axe — as soon as he 
 was struck down by disease. The Duchesse de Lan- 
 geais was a Navarreins, a ducal family which from 
 the time of Louis XIV. had maintained the principle 
 of never abdicating its own title in its marriages. 
 The daughters of this house were all to have, 
 sooner or later, like their mother, the right to be 
 seated in the royal presence. At the age of eighteen 
 Antoinette de Navarreins issued from the deep 
 seclusion in which she had been brought up to 
 marry the eldest son of the Due de Langeais. The 
 two families were then living isolated from the 
 world; but the invasion of France promised to the 
 Royalists the return of the Bourbons as the only 
 possible conclusion to the misfortunes of war. The 
 Dues de Navarreins and de Langeais, remaining 
 faithful to the Bourbons, had nobly resisted all the 
 seductions of the imperial glory, and in the circum- 
 stances in which they found themselves at the 
 period of this marriage they were naturally obliged 
 to follow the ancient policy of their families. 
 Mademoiselle Antoinette de Navarreins, beautiful 
 and poor, was therefore married to the Marquis de 
 Langeais, whose father died a few months after this 
 marriage. On the return of the Bourbons the two 
 families resumed their rank, their functions, and 
 their court dignities, and again entered the social 
 world from which they had long held themselves 
 aloof. They now stood at the summit of this new
 
 2 50 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 political world. In that period of cowardice and of 
 false conversions the public conscience was gratified 
 to recognize in these two families spotless fidelity, 
 the harmony between private life and political 
 character to which all parties render involuntary 
 homage. But, by a misfortune not uncommon in 
 times of transformation, the most upright person- 
 ages, those who by the elevation of their views, 
 the wisdom of their principles, would have brought 
 about in France a belief in the generosity of a new 
 and bold policy, were pushed aside from the conduct 
 of affairs, which fell into the hands of those who 
 were interested in carrying principles to an extreme 
 as a pledge of their devotion. The de Langeais' 
 andde Navarreins' families remained in the highest 
 sphere of court life, condemned to the duties of its 
 etiquette as well as exposed to the reproaches and 
 the ridicule of liberalism, accused of gorging them- 
 selves with honors and wealth while in point of 
 fact their patrimony had in no wise increased and 
 their receipts from the civil list were consumed by 
 the mere cost of appearance, — a necessity in all 
 European monarchies, even in those which are 
 republican. In 1818, Monsieur le Due de Langeais 
 held the command of a military division, and the 
 duchess had a position with a princess which en- 
 abled her to live in Paris, far from her husband, 
 without scandal. The due had in addition to his 
 command, a function at Court, to which he some- 
 times came, leaving on such occasions his command 
 to a field marshal. The due and the duchesse thus
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 25 1 
 
 lived entirely separated from each other, both in 
 fact and in heart, though unknown to the world. 
 This marriage of convention had resulted as such 
 family compacts usually do. Two characters, the 
 most uncongenial in the world, were brought 
 together, they secretly irritated each other, were 
 both secretly wounded, and separated forever. 
 Then each had followed his own nature and the 
 habits of the world. The Due de Langeais, as 
 methodical in mind as the Chevalier de Folard, 
 gave himself up systematically to his tastes and his 
 pleasures, and left his wife free to follow her own, 
 after having recognized in her an eminently proud 
 spirit, a cold heart, a deep submission to the usages 
 of the world, a youthful loyalty which was likely to 
 remain unsullied under the eyes of her great rela- 
 .ives and in the atmosphere of a Court at once 
 pious and prudish. He adopted then, deliberately 
 and coolly, the part of a grand seigneur of the pre- 
 ceding century, abandoning to herself a young 
 woman of twenty-two, deeply offended, and who 
 had in her character an alarming quality, that of 
 never pardoning an offense when all her feminine 
 vanities, when her self-love, her virtues, perhaps, 
 had been misunderstood, secretly wounded. When 
 an outrage is public, a woman likes to forget it, it 
 gives her an opportunity to exalt herself, she is a 
 woman in her forgiveness ; but they never forgive 
 secret wrongs, because they love neither concealed 
 cowardice, nor virtue, nor love. 
 
 Such was the position, unknown to the world.
 
 252 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 in which Madame la Duchesse de Langeais found 
 herself, and on which she wasted no reflections 
 when the fetes in honor of the marriage of the Due 
 de Berri took place. On this occasion the Court 
 and the Faubourg Saint-Germain came out of their 
 apathy and their reserve. This event was the real 
 commencement of that unheard-of splendor so use- 
 lessly displayed by the government of the Restora- 
 tion. At this period, the Duchesse de Langeais, 
 from policy or from vanity, never appeared in the 
 world without being surrounded or accompanied by 
 three or four women as distinguished by their names 
 as by their position. Queen of society, she had 
 her ladies-in-waiting who reproduced elsewhere her 
 manners and her wit. She had skilfully chosen 
 them from among those who were closely allied 
 neither with the Court nor with the Faubourg 
 Saint-Germain, but who aspired to both positions; 
 simple dominions which wished to elevate them- 
 selves to the edge of the throne and to mingle with 
 the seraphic powers of that high sphere called le 
 Petit Chateau. In such a position, the Duchesse de 
 Langeais was stronger, ruled better and, moreover, 
 was more secure. Her ladies defended her against 
 calumny and aided her to play the contemptible role 
 of a woman of fashion. She could at her ease laugh 
 at men, at their passions, excite them, gather in 
 the homage which nourishes all female natures, 
 and remain mistress of herself. At Paris and in the 
 highest circles woman is always woman; she lives 
 by incense, flatteries and honors. The truest
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 253 
 
 beauty, the most admirable face, is nothing if it is 
 not admired ; a lover, the sycophancy of adulation, 
 are the attestations of her power. What is power 
 if unknown ? Nothing. The very prettiest woman 
 alone in a corner of the salon is unhappy. When 
 one of these creatures is at the centre of social 
 magnificence she desires then to reign in all hearts, 
 often from lack of power to be the happy sovereign 
 in one alone. These toilets, these charms, these 
 coquetries, were all provided for the most paltry 
 beings that were ever found in any society, fops 
 without mind, men whose sole merit was a hand- 
 some face, and for whom all women compromised 
 themselves without profit; veritable idols of wood 
 gilded, which, with a few exceptions, had neither 
 the antecedents of the coxcombs in the days of the 
 ^-'ronde, nor the good solid value of the heroes of 
 the Empire, nor the wit and manners of their grand- 
 fathers, but who assumed nevertheless to possess 
 these advantages gratis; who were brave, as is 
 the French youth; they had ability, doubtless, if 
 put to the proof, but they could accomplish nothing 
 under the reign of the worn-out old men who held 
 them in leash. It was a cold, petty and unpoetical 
 epoch. Perhaps it requires a good deal of time for 
 a restoration to become a monarchy. 
 
 For eighteen months the Duchesse de Langeais 
 had been leading this empty life, filled exclusively 
 with balls, and visits concerning balls, with tri- / 
 umphs without an object, with ephemeral passions 
 born and dead in a night. When she entered a
 
 2 54 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 room all eyes turned upon her, she gathered a har- 
 vest of flattering words, sometimes passionate 
 expressions which she encouraged with a gesture, 
 a glance, and which could never penetrate her fair 
 exterior. Her tone, her manner, everything about 
 her marked authority. She lived in a sort of fever 
 of vanity, of perpetual amusement which made her 
 giddy. In her conversation she would go to great 
 lengths, she listened to everything, and depraved — 
 so to speak — the surface of her heart. When alone 
 she often blushed over the recollection of things at 
 which she had laughed, of some scandalous story 
 the details of which had aided her in discussing 
 theories of love of which she knew nothing, and 
 the subtle distinctions of modern passion which 
 obliging hypocrites of her own sex explained to her ; 
 for women, able to say everything to each other, 
 lose more among themselves than they do by men's 
 corruption. There came a time when she compre- 
 hended that the woman beloved was the only one 
 whose beauty, whose spirit, could be universally 
 recognized. What did a husband prove? Merely 
 that a young girl, a woman either with a rich por- 
 tion or well brought up, had had a clever mother, or 
 that she satisfied a man's ambition; but a lover is 
 a constant announcement of her personal perfec- 
 tions. Madame de Langeais learned, young as she 
 was, that a woman could allow herself to be loved 
 ostensibly without sharing in love, without sanc- 
 tioning it, without gratifying it except by the most 
 meagre service of love, and more than one demure
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 255 
 
 hypocrite revealed to her the method of playing 
 these dangerous comedies. The duchess therefore 
 had her court, and the number of those who adored 
 her or courted her was a guarantee of her virtue. 
 She was coquettish, gracious, seductive to the end 
 of the fete, of the ball, of the soiree; then when the 
 curtain fell she became again solitary, cold, care- 
 less, and yet, nevertheless, revived the next morn- 
 ing for other emotions equally superficial. There 
 were two or three young men, completely deceived, 
 who really loved her, and whom she derided with a 
 perfect lack of feeling. She would say to herself "I 
 am loved — he loves me!" This certainty sufficed 
 her. Like the miser, content in the knowledge 
 that his whims can be satisfied, she did not go, per- 
 haps, so far as to desire. 
 
 One evening she was at the house of one of her 
 intimate friends, Madame la Vicomtesse de Fon- 
 taine, one of her humble rivals, who hated her cor- 
 dially and accompanied her everywhere;— a species 
 of armed friendship in which each is suspicious, 
 and in which the confidences are skilfully discreet, 
 sometimes perfidious. After distributing a few 
 patronizing recognitions, affectionate or disdainful, 
 with the natural air of a woman who knows all the 
 value of her smiles, her eyes chanced to fall upon 
 a man wholly unknown to her, but whose large and 
 grave figure surprised her. She felt in looking at 
 him, an emotion sufficiently like that of fear. 
 
 "My dear," she asked of Madame de Maufrig- 
 neuse, "who is that newcomer?"
 
 256 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "A man of whom you have no doubt heard, the 
 Marquis de Montriveau. " 
 
 "Ah! it is he." 
 
 She took her eyeglass and examined him some- 
 what insolently, as she would have looked at a por- 
 trait which receives all glances and can return none. 
 
 "Present him to me, he must be amusing." 
 
 "No one could be more tiresome nor more gloomy, 
 my dear. But he is all the fashion."
 
 Monsieur Armandde Montriveau was at this time, 
 though unaware of it, the object of a general curios- 
 ity, and he was worthy of it much more than any of 
 those passing idols of which Paris has need and with 
 which it is enamored for a few days in order to sat- 
 isfy that passion of infatuation and of factious en- 
 thusiasm with which it is periodically afflicted. 
 Armand de Montriveau was the only son of General 
 de Mon+riveau, one of those ci-devant who nobly 
 served the Republic, and who fell, killed by the side 
 of Joubert, at Novi. The orphan was placed 
 through the care of Bonaparte in the military school 
 at Chalons, and taken, with several other sons of 
 generals killed in battle, under the protection of the 
 French Republic. On leaving this school, without 
 fortune, he entered the artillery, and was only in 
 command of a battalion at the time of the disaster 
 of Fontainebleau. The arm to which he belonged 
 offered few chances of promotion. In the first place, 
 the number of officers is more limited than in any 
 other branch of the service; in the second the lib- 
 eral, and almost republican, opinions prevalent 
 among the artillery, the fears inspired in the Em- 
 peror's mind by a body of skilled men, accustomed 
 to reflection, hindered the military fortunes of the 
 most of them. Therefore, contrary to the usual 
 rule, officers advanced to the grade of general were 
 17 (257)
 
 258 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 not always the most distinguished members of this 
 arm, for, being mediocrities, they gave rise to 
 fewer fears. The artillery was a corps apart in the 
 army, and belonged to Napoleon only on the field 
 of battle. To these general causes which may 
 explain the checks encountered in his career by 
 Armand de Montriveau, were joined others inherent 
 in his person and his character. Alone in the 
 world, thrown at the age of twenty years into that 
 tempest of men in the midst of which Napoleon 
 lived, and having no interest outside of himself, 
 prepared to meet death day by day, he accustomed 
 himself to live only by an inward esteem and by 
 the consciousness of duty fulfilled. He was habit- 
 ually silent, as are all timid men; but his timidity 
 did not come from lack of courage, it was a sort of 
 modesty which forbade in him all vain demonstra- 
 tion. His intrepidity on the battle-field was never 
 ostentatious; he saw everything, could tranquilly 
 give good advice to his comrades, and advance in 
 face of the bullets, stooping at the right moment to 
 avoid them. He was kind, but his countenance 
 made him seem haughty and severe. Of mathe- 
 matical strictness in everything, he admitted no 
 hypocritical compromise, neither with the duties of 
 a position nor with the consequences of a deed. He 
 lent himself to nothing shameful, never asked any- 
 thing for himself; in short, he was one of those 
 great unknown men, philosophical enough to despise 
 glory, and who live without attachment to life be- 
 cause they find no way to develop their powers or
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 259 
 
 their opinions to their full extent. He was feared, 
 held in esteem, but little loved. Men will permit 
 us indeed to rise above them, but they will never 
 forgive us for not descending to their level. Thus 
 their sentiments towards great characters are never 
 without a little of hatred and of fear. To be too 
 honorable is for them a tacit censure, which they 
 forgive neither to the living nor the dead. After 
 the parting at Fontainebleau, Montriveau, though 
 noble and titled, was placed on half pay. His 
 antique integrity alarmed the ministry of war, 
 where his faithfulness to his oath taken to the 
 imperial eagle was well known. During the Hun- 
 dred-Days he was appointed colonel of the Guard, 
 and was left behind on the field of Waterloo. His 
 wounds having detained him in Belgium, he was 
 not with the army of the Loire; but the royal gov- 
 ernment refused to recognize the ranks bestowed 
 during the Hundred-Days, and Armand de Montri- 
 veau left France. Led by his spirit of enterprise, 
 by that nobility of mind which up to this time the 
 chances of war had satisfied, and possessed by his 
 instinctive rectitude to undertake projects of great 
 utility. General de Montriveau embarked in the 
 design of exploring Upper Egypt and the unknown 
 parts of Africa, the central countries particularly, 
 which to-day excite so much interest among men of 
 science. His scientific expedition was long and 
 unfortunate. He had gathered many valuable notes 
 which would have aided in the solution, so ardently 
 sought for, of many geographical or industrial
 
 260 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 problems, and he had penetrated, not without having 
 surmounted innumerable obstacles, to the heart of 
 Africa, when he fell by treason into the power of a 
 savage tribe. He was stripped of everything, held 
 in slavery, and driven for two years across the 
 deserts, threatened with death at every moment 
 and treated worse than an animal made the sport of 
 pitiless children. His bodily strength and his con- 
 stancy of soul enabled him to endure all the horrors 
 of his captivity ; but he almost completely exhausted 
 his energy in effecting his escape, which was noth- 
 ing less than miraculous. He reached the French 
 settlement of the Senegal half-dead, in rags, having 
 no longer anything but confused recollections. The 
 immense sacrifices of his journey, the study of 
 African dialects, his discoveries and observations, 
 were all lost. A single fact will serve to illustrate 
 his sufferings: During several days the children of 
 the Sheik of the tribe in which he was a slave 
 amused themselves by taking his head for the tar- 
 get in a game which consisted of throwing from a 
 sufficient distance the small bones of horses and 
 making them stick in this target. Montriveau re- 
 turned to Paris about the middle of the year 1818, 
 ruined in prospects, without patrons and seeking 
 none. He would have died twenty times rather 
 than solicit a favor, no matter what it might be, not 
 even the recognition of his own rights. Adversity 
 and suffering had developed his energy even in 
 \ small things, and the habit of maintaining his dig- 
 nity as a man in presence of that moral being
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 261 
 
 which we call conscience, gave importance in his 
 mind to acts apparently the most insignificant. 
 Nevertheless, his connection with the principal 
 scientific men of Paris and with a few military men 
 of attainments made known his merits and his 
 adventures. The particulars of his captivity and 
 his escape, those of all his travels in fact, revealed 
 so much intelligence, courage and self-possession 
 that he acquired, without being aware of it, that 
 fleeting celebrity of which the salons of Paris are 
 so prodigal, but which demands unheard-of efforts 
 from those artists who may wish to perpetuate it 
 Toward the end of this year his position suddenly 
 changed. From poor he became rich, or at least he 
 had all the external advantages of wealth. The 
 royal government, which sought to attach to itself 
 the men of merit in order to give real strength to 
 the army, began to make some concessions to those 
 old officers whose loyalty and known character 
 offered guarantees of fidelity. Monsieur de Montr i- 
 veau was reestablished in his rank on the army 
 lists, received all his back pay, and was admitted 
 to the Royal Guard. These favors were succes- 
 sively shown to him without any request on his 
 part. His friends spared him all personal efforts, 
 which he certainly would never have made for him- 
 self. Then, contrary to his habits, which suddenly 
 changed, he began to go into society, where he was 
 favorably received and where he met on all sides 
 evidences of high esteem. He seemed to have 
 reached some end in his life; but in him all took
 
 262 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 place within his own breast and he made no exter- 
 na! demonstration. He bore in society a grave 
 and reserved manner, he was silent and cold. He 
 had therein much success, just because he presented 
 a sharp contrast to the mass of conventional 
 physiognomies which furnished the salons of Paris, 
 —where, in fact, he was entirely strange. His 
 speech had the conciseness of the language of soli- 
 tary men and savages. His shyness was taken for 
 pride and pleased greatly. He was something 
 strange and grand, and women were so much the 
 more generally taken with this original character 
 because he escaped from their adroit flatteries, 
 from those manoeuvres by which they circumvent 
 the most powerful men and soften the most inflexi- 
 ble minds. Monsieur de Montriveau did not in the 
 least understand these little Parisian tricks, and his 
 soul could only respond to the sonorous vibrations 
 of lofty sentiments. He would promptly have been 
 dropped were it not for the romance of his adven- 
 tures and his life, for the praises which were 
 sounded behind his back without his knowledge, 
 and for that triumph of vanity which was waiting 
 for the woman who was destined to occupy his 
 thoughts. Thus the curiosity of the Duchesse de 
 Langeais was as lively as it was natural. As it 
 happened, she had become interested in this man 
 the night before, for she had heard the narration of 
 one of the scenes in the travels of Monsieur de 
 Montriveau which was most calculated to impress 
 the lively imagination of a woman. In an excursion
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAFS 263 
 
 toward the sources of the Nile, he had with one 
 of his guides the most extraordinary struggle known 
 in the annals of travel. There was a desert 
 which could only be crossed on foot in order to 
 reach a region he was anxious to explore. There 
 was but one guide capable of leading him there. 
 Up to that time no traveler had been able to pene- 
 trate to this region, in which the intrepid officer 
 believed he should find the solution of several 
 scientific problems. In spite of the representations 
 made to him by the old men of the country and by 
 his guide, he undertook this terrible journey. Arm- 
 ing himself with all his courage, sharpened more- 
 over by the assurance of the terrible difficulties to 
 overcome, he started early one morning. After 
 marching for the entire day he slept that night upon 
 the sand, a prey to an extraordinary fatigue caused 
 by the shiftiness of the sand, which gave way under 
 his foot at every step. However, he knew that on 
 the morrow he must resume his route, and his guide 
 had assured him that by the middle of the day he 
 should reach his goal. This assurance gave him 
 courage and renewed his strength, and in spite of 
 his sufferings he continued his march, cursing 
 science a little, but, ashamed to complain openly 
 before his guide, he kept his sufferings secret. He 
 had traveled for a third of the day when, conscious 
 of his exhausted strength and with his feet bleed- 
 ing from the journey, he asked if they would soon 
 arrive. "In an hour," said the guide. Armand 
 roused his strength for one hour more, and went on.
 
 264 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 The hour passed by and he was not able to see, 
 even on the horizon, a horizon of sand as broad as 
 that of the open sea, the palm trees and the mount- 
 ains whose tops should announce the end of his 
 journey. He stopped, refused to go farther, threat- 
 ened his guide, reproached him as his murderer, for 
 having deceived him; tears of rage and of fatigue 
 ran down his scorched cheeks; he was overwhelmed 
 with the increasing suffering of the march and his 
 throat seemed closing with the thirst of the desert. 
 The guide, unmoved, listened to his reproaches 
 with an ironical air while seeming to study, with 
 the apparent indifference of an Oriental, the imper- 
 ceptible irregularities of the sand, almost blackish 
 like burnished gold. 
 
 "I was mistaken," he said coldly. "It is too 
 long since I have followed this road for me to be 
 able to recognize the landmarks; we are in the 
 right way, but we shall have to march two hours 
 more." 
 
 "The man is doubtless right," thought Monsieur 
 de Montr iveau. 
 
 Then he resumed his route, following painfully 
 the pitiless African, to whom he seemed tied by a 
 rope, as a condemned man is invisibly to his execu- 
 tioner. But the two hours passed, the Frenchman 
 had expended the last drops of his energy and the 
 horizon was still clear, he saw on it neither palms 
 nor mountains. He had no strength left for cries 
 or murmurs, he stretched himself on the sand to 
 die; but his look might have terrified the most
 
 M. DE MOXTRIVEAU AND HIS GUIDE 
 
 The tiuo hours passed, the Frenchman had ex- 
 pended the last drops of /us energy and the horizon 
 was still clear, he sazv on it neither palms nor moun- 
 tains. He had no strength left for cries or murmnrs, 
 he stretched himself on the sand to die ; Init his look 
 might have terrified the most intrepid man, it seemed 
 to annotince that he ivoiild not die alone. His guide, 
 like a veritable demon, replied luith a calm glance, 
 full of pozuer.
 
 '^6y<^^^'A./i^ /*S6jy '.OilS. 
 
 =te 

 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 265 
 
 intrepid man, it seemed to announce that he would 
 not die alone. His guide, like a veritable demon, 
 replied with a calm glance, full of power, and left 
 him where he lay, — taking care to place himself at 
 a distance which would permit him to escape his 
 victim's despair. Finally, Monsieur de Montriveau 
 gathered his strength for a last imprecation. The 
 guide drew nearer, looked at him fixedly, motioned 
 him to silence, and said: 
 
 "Did you not insist, in spite of us, on going to 
 the place to which I am now guiding you.? You 
 reproach me with deceiving you; if I had not done 
 so, you would not have come as far as this. Do 
 you wish for the truth, here it is. We have still 
 five hours of march before us, and we cannot turn 
 back on our steps. Sound your heart, if you have 
 not enough courage, here is my poniard." 
 
 Surprised by this frightful comprehension of 
 suffering and of human strength. Monsieur de Montri- 
 veau would not fall below the standard of a barba- 
 rian; and, drawing from his European pride a fresh 
 draught of courage, he rose to follow his guide. The 
 five hours passed by. Monsieur de Montriveau still 
 perceived nothing, he turned a dying eye upon his 
 guide; but at the same moment the Nubian took 
 him on his shoulders, lifted him up a few feet and 
 showed him at the distance of a hundred steps a 
 lake surrounded by verdure and a noble forest lit 
 up by the rays of the setting sun. They had 
 arrived within a short distance of an immense 
 granite ledge beneath which this sublime landscape
 
 266 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 lay, as it were, buried. Armand felt himself born 
 again, and his guide, this giant of intelligence and 
 courage, ended his labor of devotion by carrying 
 him across the burning and polished paths scarcely 
 traced on the granite. He saw on one side the hell 
 of sand and on the other the terrestrial paradise of 
 the most beautiful oasis in these deserts. 
 
 The duchess, already struck by the aspect of this 
 romantic personage, was still more interested when 
 she learned that she saw in him the Marquis de 
 Montriveau of whom she had dreamed during the 
 night. To have found herself in the burning 
 sands of the desert with him, to have had him 
 for the companion of her nightmare, was not this 
 for a woman of her nature a delightful presage of 
 amusement? No man ever better expressed his 
 character in his person than Armand de Montri- 
 veau, or challenged more inevitably the thoughts of 
 others. His head, which was large and square, 
 had for its principal characteristic trait an enor- 
 mous and abundant mass of black hair which sur- 
 rounded his face in a way that perfectly recalled 
 General Kleber, whom he also resembled by the 
 vigor expressed in his forehead, by the shape of 
 his face, by the tranquil courage of his eyes, and 
 by the ardor expressed in his strong features. He 
 was small of stature, broad in the chest, muscular 
 as a lion. When he walked, his carriage, his step, 
 his least gesture, indicated an inexpressible con- 
 sciousness of power which was imposing and had 
 something despotic in it. He seemed to know that
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 267 
 
 nothing could oppose his will, perhaps because he 
 willed only that which was right. Nevertheless, \ 
 like all men really strong, he was gentle in his * 
 speech, simple in manner and naturally kind. 
 Only it seemed that all these fine qualities might 
 disappear under certain grave circumstances in ' 
 which the man would become implacable in his con- 
 victions, fixed in his resolves, terrible in his action. 
 A close observer would have been able to see at the 
 closing line of his lips a slight upward curve which 
 was habitual and which betrayed his disposition to 
 irony.
 
 * 
 
 The Duchesse de Langeais, knowing the passing 
 value of the conquest of such a man, resolved, during 
 the few moments that the Duchesse de Maufrigneuse 
 took to bring him up for presentation, to make him 
 one of her lovers, to give him precedence over all 
 the others, to attach him to her suite and to display 
 for him all her coquetry. It was a whim, the pure 
 caprice of a duchess with which Lope de Vega or_ 
 Calderon would have made The Gardener's Dog. She 
 resolved that this man should belong to no other 
 woman, but she did not imagine that she might 
 belong to him. The Duchesse de Langeais had 
 received from nature all the qualities necessary to 
 play the role of a coquette and her education had 
 perfected them. Women had good reason to envy 
 her, and men to love her. Nothing was lacking in 
 her which could inspire love, which could justify it, 
 and which could perpetuate it. Her style of beauty, 
 her address, her attitudes, all combined to give her 
 the grace of natural coquetry which in a woman 
 seems to be the consciousness of her power. She 
 was well formed and her movements perhaps had 
 in them a little too much ease, the only affectation 
 with which she could be reproached. Everything 
 about her was in harmony, from the least little 
 gesture to the particular turn of her phrases, to the 
 hypocritical manner in which she launched her 
 
 (269)
 
 270 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 glances. The predominating character of her coun- 
 tenance was a refined nobleness, which did not 
 destroy her entirely French mobility of person. 
 These ever changing attitudes had an infinite charm 
 for men. It seemed as though she would be the 
 most delicious of mistresses when she laid aside 
 her corset and all the paraphernalia of her outward 
 show. In fact, the germs of all the joys of love 
 were in the freedom of her expressive glance, in 
 the caressing tones of her voice, in the grace of her 
 words. She let it be seen that there was in her a 
 noble courtesan, vainly denied by the religion of 
 the duchess. Whoever passed an evening beside 
 her found her alternately gay and melancholy, 
 without her ever having the air of pretended gaiety 
 or gravity. She seemed able to be at will cour- 
 teous, contemptuous, sarcastic or confiding. She 
 seemed kind, and really was so. In her position, 
 nothing obliged her to descend to maliciousness. 
 At times she showed herself alternately trustful and 
 distrustful, easily moved to tenderness, then hard 
 and chilling enough to break a heart. But to prop- 
 erly paint her would it not be necessary to gather 
 together every feminine antithesis; in a word, she 
 was everything she wished to be or seem. Her 
 face, which was perhaps a trifle too long, had in it 
 a grace, something spiritual, slender, which recalled 
 the faces of the Middle Ages. Her skin was pale 
 with delicate rose tints. Everything in her erred, 
 so to speak, through excessive delicacy. 
 
 Monsieur de Montriveau allowed himself very
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 27 1 
 
 willingly to be presented to the Duchesse de Lan- 
 geais who, with the exquisite tact that avoids com- 
 monplaces, received him without overv/helming 
 him with questions or compliments, but with a cer- 
 tain respectful grace which should flatter a superior 
 man, for superiority in a man implies a little of 
 that tact which enables women to divine so surely 
 in all matters of sentiment. If she showed some 
 curiosity it was only in her glance; if she flattered, 
 it was only by her manner; and she displayed that 
 prettiness of speech, that delicate desire to please, 
 which she knew how to show better than anyone 
 else. But all her conversation was, in some sort, 
 only the body of the letter; there was to be a post- 
 script in which the real thought would be uttered. 
 When after half an hour of light conversation in 
 which the accent, the smiles alone, gave any value 
 to the word. Monsieur de Montriveau seemed to wish 
 to retire discreetly, the duchess retained him by an 
 expressive gesture. 
 
 "Monsieur," she said to him, "I do not know if 
 the few moments during which I have had the 
 pleasure of conversing with you have offered you 
 sufficient attraction to justify me in inviting you to 
 come and see me ; 1 am afraid that there would be a 
 great deal of egotism in wishing to claim you. If 
 1 have been so happy as to make the prospect agree- 
 able to you, you will always find me in the evening 
 until ten o'clock." 
 
 These words were said so softly that Monsieur 
 de Montriveau could do no less than accept the
 
 272 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 invitation. When he fell back among the group of 
 men who stood at some distance from the women sev- 
 eral of his friends congratulated him, half in jest and 
 half in earnest, on the unusual welcome that had 
 been accorded him by the Duchesse de Langeais. 
 This difficult, this illustrious conquest they declared 
 was undoubtedly made, and the glory thereof had 
 been reserved for the artillery of the Guard. It is 
 easy to imagine the good and evil pleasantries 
 which this topic, once launched, suggested in one 
 of these Parisian salons where amusement is so 
 eagerly sought and where the jests are of such brief 
 duration that each one hastens to gather the flower 
 while it blooms. 
 
 These foolishnesses flattered the general uncon- 
 sciously. From the place where he stationed him- 
 self his eyes were drawn to the duchess by many 
 confused impulses; and he could not help admitting 
 to himself that, of all the women whose beauty had 
 charmed his eyes, not one had ever offered him a 
 more delightful expression of the virtues, the de- 
 fects, the harmonies which the most juvenile imag- 
 ination in France could desire in a mistress. What 
 man, in whatever rank fate has placed him, has not 
 felt in his soul an indefinable joy in finding in a 
 woman whom he chooses, even in his dreams, for his 
 own, the triple perfections, moral, physical and 
 social, which permit him always to see in her all 
 his wishes accomplished? If it is not a cause of 
 love, this flattering union of qualities is assuredly 
 one of the greatest incentives to feeling. Without
 
 LA DUCHESSE AND M. DE MONTRIVEAU 
 
 
 TJic DucJicssc de Langcais, kiioicing the passing 
 value of the conquest of such a man, resolved * * * 
 to make him one of her lovers, to give him prece- 
 dence over all the others, to attach him to her suite 
 and to display for him all her coquetry. It was a 
 xvhini, the pure caprice of a duchess ivith zvhich 
 Lope de Vega or Calderon luould Jiave made The 
 Gardener's Dog. She resolved that this man should 
 belong to no other luoman, hut she did not imagine 
 that she might belong to him.
 
 ,fM^ 6/. 3. 
 
 Oui(- Fti ju j,, j 
 
 U'.i rr^er. 
 
 !fac-t 
 
 acv^e^ »y ^
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 273 
 
 vanity, said a great moralist of the last century, 
 love is a convalescent. There is undoubtedly, for 
 man as for woman, a treasure-house of delight in 
 the superiority of the being beloved. Is it not a 
 great deal, not to say everything, to know that our 
 self-love can never be wounded through her ; that 
 she is sufficiently noble never to be wounded by a 
 contemptuous glance, sufficiently wealthy to be sur- 
 rounded by a splendor equal to that in which the 
 ephemeral sovereigns of finance wrap themselves, 
 sufficiently witty never to be humiliated by a fine 
 jest, and beautiful enough to be the rival of all her 
 sex? Such reflections as these a man makes in a 
 twinkling of an eye. But if the woman who in- 
 spires them offers him at the same time, for the 
 future of his sudden passion, the changing charms 
 of grace, the ingenuousness of a virgin soul, the 
 thousand changes of the toilets of coquettes, the 
 perils of love, will not the heart of the coldest man 
 be stirred? Here is the situation which Monsieur 
 de Montriveau occupied at this period with relation 
 to women, and his past life was in a measure 
 responsible for the oddness of the circumstance. 
 Thrown while young into the tempest of the French 
 wars, living always on fields of battle, he knew 
 woman only as a hurried traveler passing fiom inn 
 to inn knows the country through which he travels. 
 Perhaps he could have said of his life, as Voltaire 
 at the age of eighty said of his, and had he not 
 thirty-seven follies with which to reproach himself? 
 He was, at his age, as new to love as the young 
 18
 
 274 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 man who has just read Faublas in secret. Of woman, 
 he knew all ; but of love, he knew nothing; and the 
 virginity of his sentiment thus furnished him new 
 desires. Some men, engrossed by labors to which 
 they have been condemned by poverty or ambition, 
 art or science, as Monsieur de Montriveau had been 
 carried away by the fortunes of war and the events 
 of his life, know this singular situation, though they 
 seldom avow it In Paris, every man is supposed 
 to have loved. No woman desires him for whom 
 no other woman has sighed. From the fear of being 
 thought an imbecile spring the falsehoods of self- 
 conceit so common in France, where to be taken for 
 an imbecile is not to be of the fatherland. At this 
 moment Monsieur de Montriveau was a prey to a 
 passionate desire, a desire aggrandized by the burn- 
 ing sun of the deserts and by a swelling of the heart 
 of which he had never before known the fiery em- 
 brace. As strong as he was passionate, this man 
 knew how to suppress his emotions; but even while 
 conversing about trifling subjects he withdrew into 
 his own mind and swore to himself that he would 
 win that woman, the only thought through which 
 he could enter into love. His desire became an 
 oath, sworn after the manner of the Arabs with 
 whom he had lived, for whom an oath is a con- 
 tract made between them and their whole destiny, 
 which they stake on the success of the enterprise 
 consecrated by the oath, and in which they count 
 even their death as one chance the more of success. 
 A young man would have said to himself, "1 would
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 275 
 
 very much like to have the Duchesse de Langeais 
 for my mistress! " another, "The man whom the 
 Duchesse de Langeais loves will be a very happy 
 fellow!" But the general said to himself, "I will 
 have for mistress Madame de Langeais." When a v 
 man, virgin in heart and for whom love becomes a / 
 religion, admits such a thought, he does not know /' 
 into what a hell he sets his foot. 
 
 Monsieur de Montriveau left the salon abruptly 
 and went home, devoured by the first access of his 
 first fever of love. If, towards middle age, a man 
 still retains the beliefs, the illusions, the freedom 
 and the impetuosity of childhood, his first move- 
 ment is, so to speak, to put forth his hand to seize 
 the object of his desire; then when he has measured 
 the distance, almost impossible to cross, which sep- 
 arates him from it, he is seized, like children, with 
 a sort of astonishment or of impatience which gives 
 new value to the object desired; he trembles or he 
 weeps. Thus it happened that on the morrow, 
 after the most stormy reflections which had ever 
 shaken his soul, Armand de Montriveau found him- 
 self under the dominion of his emotions, concen- 
 trated by the pressure of a true love. This woman, 
 so cavalierly treated the night before, had now be- 
 come for him the most sacred, the most feared of 
 powers. She was thenceforward for him life and \y 
 the world. The mere recollection of the slightest 
 emotion she had caused him paled the greatest 
 joys, the keenest pains, of his past life. The 
 most rapid revolutions trouble only the interests of
 
 276 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 man, but one passion can overthrow all his senti- 
 ments. Thus, for those who live rather by feelings 
 than by interests, for those who have more of soul 
 and blood than of mind and lymph, true love changes 
 the whole course of existence. With one stroke, 
 with one thought, Armand de Montriveau effaced 
 his whole past life. After having asked himself 
 twenty times, like a child, "shall I go.? shall I not 
 go.?" he dressed and went to the Hotel de Langeais, 
 about eight in the evening, and was admitted to 
 the presence of the woman, no, not the woman, but 
 the idol, he had seen the night before under the 
 blaze of lights, like a fresh and pure young girl, 
 clothed in white, in gauze and in veils. He arrived 
 impetuously to declare his love, as if it were an 
 affair of the first cannon shot on a field of battle. 
 Poor neophyte! he found his vaporous sylphid en- 
 veloped in a peignoir of brown cashmere, skilfully 
 flounced, languidly lying upon a divan in a dusky 
 boudoir. Madame de Langeais did not even rise, 
 she showed only her head, with the hair somewhat 
 in disorder though covered by a veil. With a hand 
 which in the faint light produced by the trembling 
 flame of a single wax candle placed at a distance 
 from her, seemed to the eyes of Montriveau as 
 white as a hand of marble, she made him a sign 
 to be seated, and said in a voice as soft as the 
 light: 
 
 "If it were anyone but you. Monsieur le Marquis, 
 if it had been a friend with whom I could take a 
 liberty or some indifferent acquaintance who would
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 277 
 
 only slightly interest me, I should have sent you 
 away. You find me suffering fearfully." 
 
 Armand said to himself: 
 
 "I must go." 
 
 "But," she added with a glance at him the fire 
 of which the ingenuous soldier attributed to fever, 
 "I do not know whether it is from a presentiment 
 of your kind visit, of the promptness of which 
 I cannot be more sensible, but for the last few 
 minutes I have seemed to feel my head clear 
 itself." 
 
 "I may then remain?" said Montriveau to 
 her. 
 
 "Ah! I should be sorry indeed to have you go. I 
 said to myself this morning that I could not have 
 made any impression upon you; that you had 
 doubtless taken my invitation for one of those 
 meaningless phrases of which Parisian women are 
 so prodigal, and I pardoned your ingratitude in ad- 
 vance. A man who comes from the desert is not 
 expected to know how exclusive in its friendships 
 our Faubourg is." 
 
 These gracious words, half murmured, fell one by 
 one and were as if freighted with the pleased feel- 
 ing that seemed to dictate them. The duchess 
 wished to have all the benefits of her headache, 
 and her speculation was a complete success. The 
 poor soldier suffered really from the pretended 
 suffering of this woman. Like Crillon, hearing the 
 story of the passion of the Saviour, he was ready 
 to draw his sword against the headache. Ah! how
 
 278 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 could he now dare to speak to this invalid of the 
 love which she inspired? Armand comprehended 
 already that he would be ridiculous to fire his love 
 point-blank at so superior a being. He compre- 
 hended by one thought all the niceties of feeling 
 and the exigencies of the soul. To love, is it not 
 to know how to plead, to crave, to wait? If he felt 
 this love, must he not prove it? He found himself 
 silenced, chilled, by the proprieties of the noble 
 Faubourg, by the majesty of the headache, and by 
 the timidities of genuine love. But no power on 
 earth could have veiled the look in his eyes in 
 which flamed the glow, the infinitude of the desert, 
 eyes calm like those of panthers, and over which 
 the lids rarely fell. She liked much this fixed look 
 which bathed her in light and in love. 
 
 "Madame la Duchesse," he replied, "I should 
 fear to express to you badly my gratitude for your 
 goodness. At this moment I wish for but one thing, 
 the power to dissipate your suffering." 
 
 "Permit me to get rid of this, I am now too 
 warm," she said, throwing off by a movement full 
 of grace the cushion that had lain upon her feet, 
 which she now showed in all their splendor. 
 
 "Madame, in Asia your feet would be valued at 
 nearly ten thousand sequins." 
 
 "Travelers' flattery," she said smiling. 
 
 This bright creature took delight in drawing the 
 stern Montriveau into a conversation full of trifling, 
 of commonplaces and of nonsense, in which he 
 manoeuvred, to use a military phrase, like Prince
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 279 
 
 Charles when pitted against Napoleon. She 
 amused herself maliciously in recognizing the 
 extent of this new passion by the number of foolish 
 things wrested from this novice whom she led, step 
 by step, into an inextricable labyrinth in which she 
 proposed to leave him, very much ashamed of him- 
 self. She began therefore by laughing at him, 
 pleasing herself nevertheless by making him forget 
 the time. The length of a first visit is often a 
 llattery, but in this Armand was not her accom- 
 plice. The celebrated traveler had been in her 
 boudoir an hour, talking of everything, having said 
 nothing, conscious that he was only an instrument 
 in the hands of this woman who was playing upon 
 him, when she moved, sat up, threw around her 
 neck the veil which she had on her head, leaned 
 on her elbows, did him the honors of a complete 
 recovery, and rang for lights. To the absolute inac- 
 tion in which she had been lying succeeded move- 
 ■nents full of grace. She turned towards Monsieur 
 Je Montriveau and said in reply to a confidence 
 which she had just wrung from him and which 
 seemed to give her a lively interest: 
 
 "You are laughing at me when you try to make 
 me believe that you have never loved. That is a 
 favorite pretence of men before us. We believe 
 them. Pure politeness! Do we not know how 
 much of this to believe? Where is the man who 
 has never encountered in his life one single occa- 
 sion to be in love? But you delight to deceive us, 
 and we let you do it, silly fools that we are,
 
 28o LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 because your deceptions are still a homage paid to 
 the superiority of our sentiments, which are always 
 pure." 
 
 This last phrase was pronounced with an accent 
 full of haughtiness and of pride which made of this 
 novice of a lover a ball flung down to the bottom of 
 an abyss and of the duchess an angel floating 
 upward towards her own particular heaven. 
 
 "The deuce," cried Armand de Montriveau 
 within his soul, "how shall I ever tell this far-of/ 
 being that I love her?" 
 
 He had already told her so twenty times, or 
 rather the duchess had twenty times read it in his 
 eyes and perceived in the passion of this truly great 
 man an amusement for herself, an interest in a life 
 hitherto devoid of interest. She was therefore 
 prepared already to throw up, with the greatest 
 skill, a certain number of redoubts around her 
 which she would give him to carry, one by one, 
 before he would be permitted to enter the citadel of 
 her heart. Plaything of her caprices, Montriveau 
 was to be kept stationary while all the time sur- 
 mounting obstacle after obstacle, as an insect tor- 
 mented by a child jumps from one fmger to another, 
 thinking it is getting away, while its malicious 
 executioner keeps it at the same place. Neverthe- 
 less, the duchess recognized with an inexpressible 
 pleasure that this man of character had not lied in 
 his assertion. Armand had, in fact, never loved. 
 He was about to take his leave, discontented with 
 himself, still more discontented with her; but she
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 28 1 
 
 saw with delight an ill-humor which she knew 
 how to dissipate with a word, a look, a gesture. 
 
 "Will you come to-morrow evening?" she said 
 to him. "I am going to a ball, I shall expect you 
 up to ten o'clock."
 
 * 
 
 The greater part of the next day was spent by 
 Montriveau seated in the window of his study and 
 smoking an indefinite number of cigars. He could 
 only thus wait for the hour in which to dress and to 
 go to the Hotel de Langeais. It would have been 
 pitiful for those who knew the noble worth of this 
 man to see him thus so belittled, so agitated, to 
 know that this mind whose faculties might embrace 
 worlds was now contracted to the limits of the bou- 
 doir of an exquisitely elegant woman. But he felt 
 himself already so fallen, in his happiness, that to 
 save his life he would not have confided his love to 
 his most intimate friend. In the modesty which 
 takes possession of a man when he loves, is there 
 not always some sense of shame, and is it not his 
 littleness which swells the pride of a woman.-* In 
 short, is there not a crowd of motives of this 
 species, but which women never explain to them- 
 selves, which lead almost all of them to be the first 
 to betray the secret of their love, a secret of which 
 they weary, perhaps .-' 
 
 "Monsieur, " said the valet de chambre, "Madame 
 la Duchesse is not yet visible, she is dressing, and 
 begs you to wait for her." 
 
 Armand walked about the salon, studying the 
 taste displayed in the least details. He admired 
 Madame de Langeais in admiring the things which 
 
 (283)
 
 284 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 were hers and which betrayed her habits, even 
 before he was fully conscious of her individuality 
 or of her thoughts. After waiting about an hour 
 the duchess came from her chamber, softly, with- 
 out noise. Montriveau turned, saw her walking 
 with the lightness of a shadow and quivered. She 
 came to him without saying as a bourgeoise might 
 have done, "What do you think of me? " She was 
 sure of herself, and her steadfast look said, "I have 
 adorned myself thus to please you." Some old 
 fairy godmother of some hidden princess, alone 
 could have wound about the throat of this charming 
 creature the cloud of gauze whose folds held bril- 
 liant tones which lit up still more the clearness of 
 her satin skin. The duchess was dazzling. The 
 delicate blue of her gown, whose ornaments were 
 repeated in the flowers in her hair, seemed, by the 
 richness of its color, to give substance to its frail 
 texture, at times quite aerial; for in advancing 
 rapidly towards Armand she caused to float behind 
 her the two ends of the scarf which hung at her 
 side, and the gallant soldier could not but compare 
 her with those pretty blue insects which hover 
 above the waters, among the flowers, with which 
 they seem to blend. 
 
 "I have made you wait," she said in the voice 
 which women know how to assume for the man they 
 wish to please. 
 
 "I would wait patiently an eternity if I could fmd 
 a divinity beautiful as you; but it is not a compli- 
 ment to speak to you of your beauty, you can
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 285 
 
 accept nothing less than adoration. Let me then 
 only kiss your scarf." 
 
 "Ah, fie!" she said with a proud gesture, "I 
 esteem you- enough to offer you my hand." 
 
 And she held out to him her still moist hand. 
 The hand of a woman, at the moment when she 
 issues from her perfumed bath, retains an inexpres- 
 sibly tender freshness, a velvety softness, of which 
 the tingling impression goes from the lips to the 
 soul. Thus, in a man already charmed, who has 
 in his senses as much voluptuousness as he has 
 love in his heart, this kiss, chaste in appearance, 
 may excite redoubtable storms. 
 
 "Will you always offer it to me thus? " said the 
 general, humbly kissing with respect this dangerous 
 hand. 
 
 "Yes; but we will go no farther," she said smil- 
 ing. 
 
 She sat down and seeemd to be curiously awkward 
 in putting on her gloves and in slipping the kid 
 which was at first too tight, around her slender fin- 
 gers, looking at the same time at Monsieur de Mon- 
 triveau, who admired alternately the duchess and 
 the grace of her repeated gestures. 
 
 "Ah, this is well," she said, "you have been 
 punctual, I love punctuality. His Majesty says 
 that it is the politeness of kings; but, in my opin- 
 ion, between us, I think it the most respectful of 
 flattery. Eh! is it not so."* Don't you think so? " 
 Then she looked at him sideways again to ex- 
 press to him a deceiving friendship, finding him
 
 286 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 mute with pleasure, and positively happy with 
 these nothings. Ah! the duchess understood mar- 
 velously well her business as a woman, she knew 
 admirably how to lift a man up in proportion as he 
 humbled himself, and to reward him with hollow 
 flatteries at each step that he took in descending to 
 the sillinesses of sentimentality. 
 
 "You will not forget to come always at nine 
 o'clock." 
 
 "No, but do you go to a ball every night? " 
 
 "How can I tell?" she replied, shrugging her 
 shoulders with a little childish gesture, as if to 
 avow that she was all caprice and that a lover must 
 take her as he found her. "Besides," she added, 
 "what does it matter to you? you shall take me 
 there." 
 
 "For this evening," he said, "it would be diffi- 
 cult, I am not suitably dressed." 
 
 "It seems to me," she replied looking at him 
 haughtily, "that if anyone would suffer for your 
 dress it would be I. But know. Monsieur, the trav- 
 eler, that the man whose arm I accept is always 
 above fashion, no one will dare to criticise him. 
 1 see that you do not know the world; I like you the 
 better for it." 
 
 And she was already dragging him into the petti- 
 nesses of the world, in endeavoring to initiate him 
 into the vanities of a woman of fashion. 
 
 "If she chooses to commit a folly for me," Ar- 
 mand said to himself, "I should be a great fool 
 to prevent her. She undoubtedly likes me, and
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 287 
 
 certainly she cannot despise the world more than 
 I despise it myself; so here goes for the ball ! " 
 
 The duchess doubtless was thinking that when 
 the general was seen following her to the ball in 
 boots and a black cravat no one would hesitate to 
 believe him passionately in love with her. The 
 general, on the other hand, delighted to see the 
 queen of the elegant world willing to compromise 
 herself for him, found his wit rising with his hopes. 
 Conscious that he pleased, he displayed his ideas 
 and his feelings without experiencing the constraint 
 that had troubled his heart the night before. This 
 genuine conversation, animated, filled with those 
 first confidences as pleasant to utter as to hear, did 
 it really charm Madame de Langeais, or had she 
 planned this delightful coquetry; nevertheless, 
 when midnight sounded, she glanced mischievously 
 at the clock. 
 
 "Ah! you are making me lose the ball!" she 
 said with an expression of surprise and of vexation 
 at having forgotten herself. 
 
 Then she justified to herself the exchange of her 
 pleasures by a smile which made Armand's heart 
 leap. 
 
 "I certainly did promise Madame de Beauseant," 
 she added. "They are all expecting me." 
 
 "Well then, let us go." 
 
 "No, go on," she said. "I shall stay here. Your 
 adventures in the East charm me. Tell me all 
 your life. I love to share the sufferings of a brave 
 man, for I do feel them, truly! "
 
 288 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 She played with her scarf, twisting it, tearing it 
 by impatient movements which seemed to express 
 some inward discontentment and serious thought 
 
 "We are worth nothing, we women," she re- 
 sumed. "Ah! we are unworthy beings, selfish, 
 frivolous. All we know is how to weary ourselves 
 with amusement. Not one of us comprehends the 
 role of her life. Formerly, in France, women were 
 beneficent lights, they lived to comfort those who 
 weep, to encourage the great virtues, to reward 
 artists and animate their life by noble thoughts. If 
 the world has become so little, the fault is ours. 
 You make me hate this world and the ball. No, I 
 have not sacrificed much to you." 
 
 She ended by destroying her scarf, like a child 
 who, playing with a flower, finishes by tearing off 
 all the petals; then rolling it up she threw it from 
 her, thus disclosing her swan-like neck. She rang 
 the bell. 
 
 "I shall not go out," she said to her valet de 
 chambre. 
 
 Then she turned her long blue eyes on Armand 
 timidly so as to make him accept by the fear 
 which they expressed, this order as an avowal, as 
 a first, as a great favor. 
 
 "You have had many sufferings," she said after 
 a pause full of thought and with that tenderness 
 which is often in the voice of a woman when it is 
 not in her heart. 
 
 "No," answered Armand. "Until to-day I did 
 not know what happiness was."
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 289 
 
 "You know it then ? " said she, looking up at him 
 with a hypocritical and subtle air. 
 
 "But happiness for me henceforth, will it not be 
 to see you, to listen to you? — Up to the present 
 time, I have only suffered, and now I comprehend 
 that I may be unhappy — " 
 
 "Enough, enough," she cried, "now go, it is 
 midnight, let us respect the proprieties. I did not 
 go to the ball, but you were there. Let us not give 
 occasion for gossip. Adieu. I do not know what I 
 shall say, but the headache is a good person and 
 never contradicts us." 
 
 "Is there a ball to-morrow? " he asked. 
 
 "You will get accustomed to them, I think. 
 Well, yes, to-morrow we will go to another ball." 
 
 Armand went away the happiest man on earth; 
 and he returned every evening to Madame de Lan- 
 geais at the hour which, by a sort of tacit under- 
 standing, was reserved for him. It would be tedious, 
 and for those numerous young people who have so 
 many of these beautiful souvenirs superfluous, to 
 make this recital advance step by step as did the 
 poem of these hidden conversations, the course of 
 which checked or widened at a woman's pleasure 
 by a dispute over words when the sentiment went 
 too far, by a complaint of the sentiment when words 
 would not answer to her thought. To mark the 
 progress of this Penelope's web, perhaps it would 
 be better to restrict ourselves to the material gains 
 which the sentiment was allovved to make. Thus, 
 a few days after the first meeting of the duchess 
 19
 
 290 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 and Armand de Montriveau, the assiduous general 
 had conquered in all propriety the right to kiss the 
 insatiable hands of his mistress. Wherever Madame 
 de Langeais appeared Monsieur de Montriveau was 
 certain to be seen also, so that certain people called 
 him in jest "the orderly of the Duchess." Already 
 his position had brought him envy, jealousy and 
 enemies. Madame de Langeais had attained her 
 object. The marquis was confounded with her nu- 
 merous other admirers, and he served her to humili- 
 ate those who boasted of being in her good graces 
 by publicly giving him the precedence. 
 
 "Decidedly," said Madame de Serizy, "Monsieur 
 de Montriveau is the man whom the duchess most 
 distinguishes," 
 
 Who does not know what this expression means 
 in Paris, to be distinguished by a woman? The 
 circumstances were thus perfectly well regulated. 
 The stories told of the general rendered him so 
 redoubtable that the clever young men tacitly aban- 
 doned all pretensions to the duchess, and only con- 
 tinued to revolve in her sphere that they might 
 make the most of the importance it lent them, use 
 her name, her reputation, to better ingratiate them- 
 selves with certain powers of the second rank, 
 delighted to carry off one of the lovers of Madame 
 de Langeais. The duchess had quite enough per- 
 spicacity to perceive all these desertions and these 
 treaties, of which her pride would not permit her to 
 be the dupe. And she knew very well, as Monsieur 
 le Prince de Talleyrand who was much in love with
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 29I 
 
 her said, how to gather an aftermath of vengeance 
 with a two-edged scoff at such morganatic espousals. 
 Her disdainful satire contributed not a little to the 
 fear she inspired and to her reputation for keen wit. 
 She thus strengthened her reputation for virtue, all 
 the while entertaining herself with the secrets of 
 others without ever permitting her own to be pene- 
 trated. Nevertheless, after two months of this 
 assiduity she began to feel in the depths of her heart 
 a vague fear as she saw that Monsieur de Montri- 
 veau comprehended nothing of the refinements of 
 the coquetry of the Faubourg Saint-Germain and 
 took quite seriously the pretty little Parisian ways. 
 "My dear duchess," the old Vidame de Pamiers 
 said to her one day, "your friend is first cousin to 
 the eagles, you will never tame him, and he will 
 carry you off to his eyrie some day if you do not 
 take care."
 
 * 
 
 The day after the evening in which the worldly- 
 wise old man had made her this speech, which 
 Madame de Langeais feared was only too prophetic, 
 she began a serious effort to make herself hated, 
 and showed herself hard, exacting, fidgety, detest- 
 able, to Armand, who disarmed her by an angelic 
 mildness. This woman knew so little of the great 
 kindness of noble natures that she was touched and 
 surprised by the courteous pleasantries with which 
 her ill-humor was at first met. She was seeking a 
 quarrel, and found only fresh proofs of affection. 
 Nevertheless she persisted. 
 
 "In what respect," said Armand to her, "has a 
 man who idolizes you been so unfortunate as to dis- 
 please you? " 
 
 "You don't displease me," she replied, becoming 
 suddenly sweet and submissive; "but why do you 
 wish to compromise me? You can only be d, friend 
 for me. Do you not know it? I would wish to find 
 in you the instinct, the delicacy of true friendship, 
 so that I need not be forced to lose either your 
 regard or the pleasure I experience when near you." 
 
 "To be only your friend!" cried Monsieur de 
 Montriveau, to whom this terrible word was like an 
 electric shock. "On the faith of all those sweet 
 hours which you have granted me I have rested, 
 and 1 thought to have awakened in your heart; and 
 
 (293)
 
 294 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 to-day, without motive, you take gratuitous pleas- 
 ure in killing the secret hopes by which I live. 
 After having made me promise such constancy and 
 after showing such horror of women who have only 
 caprices, do you wish me to understand that, like 
 all the other women of Paris, you have only pas- 
 sions and no love ? Why, then, have you asked of 
 me my life, and why have you accepted it? " 
 
 "I was wrong, my friend. Yes, a woman is 
 wrong when she yields to such intoxication which 
 she has neither the power nor the right to reward." 
 
 "I understand, you have only been a little co- 
 quettish and — " 
 
 "Coquettish ? I hate coquetry. To be a coquette, 
 Armand, is to promise one's self to many men and 
 to give one's self to none. To give one's self to all 
 is to be a libertine. That is how I understand our 
 ethics. But to be sad with the melancholy, gay 
 with the careless, politic with the ambitious, to 
 listen with feigned admiration to the chatterers, to 
 be military with the soldiers, to grow passionate for 
 the good of the country with the philanthropists, to 
 give to each his little dose of flattery, all this seems 
 to me as necessary as to put flowers in our hair, as 
 diamonds, gloves or clothes. Conversation is the 
 moral part of our toilet; we put it on and take it off 
 with the feathers in our hair. Do you call that 
 coquetry ? But I have never treated you as 1 have 
 the rest of the world. With you, my friend, I am 
 true. I have not always agreed with your ideas, 
 and when you have convinced me after a discussion,
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 295 
 
 have you not seen me perfectly happy ? In fact I 
 love you, but only as a pure and religious woman 
 should love. I have been thinking over it I am 
 married, Armand. If the terms on which I live 
 with Monsieur de Langeais leave me free to dispose 
 of my heart as I please, the laws, the conventions 
 of society have taken from me the right to dispose 
 of my person. In whatever rank a woman is placed, 
 a dishonored woman is driven from society, and I 
 have never yet seen the man who could understand 
 the full meaning of our sacrifices. Even more, the 
 rupture which everyone foresees between Madame 
 de Beauseant and Monsieur d'Ajuda who, they say, 
 is going to marry Mademoiselle de Rochefide, proves 
 to me that these same sacrifices are almost always 
 the reasons of men abandoning us. If you love me 
 sincerely you will cease to see me, at least for some 
 time! For you I lay aside all vanity; is not that 
 something? What does the world not say of a wo- 
 man to whom no man is attached ? That she has 
 no heart, no mind, no soul, and above all no charm. 
 Oh ! the coquettes will not spare me, they will take 
 away from me all the qualities which they have 
 been offended at finding in me. So long as I pre- 
 serve my reputation, what does it matter to me to 
 see the contest of my rivals for my advantages? — 
 They certainly will not inherit it. Come, my 
 friend, give something to one who sacrifices so much 
 for you! Call on me less often, I will not love you 
 the less for it." 
 
 "Ah!" replied Armand with the profound irony
 
 296 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 of a wounded heart, "love, according to the scrib- 
 blers, is fed only on illusions! Nothing is more 
 true, 1 see it, I am to imagine myself loved. But 
 truly, there are thoughts like wounds from which 
 there is no recovery: You were one of my last 
 beliefs, and I now see that all things here below 
 are false." 
 
 She smiled. 
 
 "Yes," continued Montriveau in an altered voice, 
 "your Catholic faith to which you have tried to 
 convert me is a lie that men make to themselves, 
 hope is a lie based upon the future, pride is a lie 
 between us; pity, wisdom, fear are all lying calcu- 
 lations. My happiness is then also to be a lie, I 
 am to cheat myself and consent to give forever gold 
 for silver. If you can so easily dispense with my 
 presence, if you will acknowledge me neither for 
 your friend nor your lover, you do not love me! 
 And I, poor fool, I say this to myself, I know it, 
 and I love you! " 
 
 "But, Mon Dieu! my poor Armand, how you go 
 to extremes." 
 
 "To extremes ? " 
 
 "Yes, you think that everything is at an end 
 because I speak to you of prudence." 
 
 In her heart she was enchanted with the anger 
 that overflowed in her lover's eyes. At this mo- 
 ment she was tormenting him; but at the same 
 time she judged him, and noticed every alteration 
 in his countenance. Had the general been so un- 
 fortunate as to show himself generous without
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 297 
 
 discussion, as sometimes happens to these candid 
 souls, he would have been banished forever, im- 
 peached and convicted of not knowing how to love. 
 The greater number of women like to feel their 
 moral convictions violated. Is it not one of their 
 flatteries to yield only to superior force? But 
 Armand was not wise enough to perceive the net 
 skilfully spread for him by the duchess. Strong 
 men who love have so much of the child in their 
 souls! 
 
 "If you only wish to keep up appearances," he 
 said artlessly, "I am ready to — " 
 
 "Keep up appearances !" she cried, interrupting 
 him ; "what sort of ideas do you have of me ? Have 
 I given you the smallest reason to think I could ever 
 be yours?" 
 
 "Ah, then, what are we talking about?" de- 
 manded Montriveau. 
 
 "But, Monsieur, you frighten me — No, pardon, 
 thank you," she continued in a freezing tone, 
 "thank you Armand,— you call my attention in 
 time to an imprudence quite involuntary, believe 
 it, my friend. You know how to suffer, you say! 
 I also, I will learn how to suffer. We will cease to 
 see each other; and then, when we have both 
 recovered some calmness, well, then we will try to 
 arrange for ourselves some sort of happiness ap- 
 proved by the world. I am young, Armand, a man 
 without delicacy might do many things to compro- 
 mise a woman of twenty-four. But, you! you will 
 always be my friend — promise me."
 
 298 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "The woman of twenty-four," he replied, "is 
 old enough to calculate." 
 
 He sat down on the divan of the boudoir and held 
 his head between his hands. 
 
 "Do you love me, Madame?" he demanded lifting 
 his head and showing a face full of resolution. 
 "Answer fearlessly, yes or no! " 
 
 The duchess was more frightened by this inter- 
 rogation than she would have been by a threat of 
 death,— a common trick which easily frightens 
 women of the nineteenth century who no longer see 
 men wearing their swords by their sides; but are 
 there not effects of the eye-lashes, the eyebrows, 
 contractions in the look, tremblings of the lips, 
 which communicate the fear which they express so 
 keenly, so magnetically? 
 
 "Ah ! " she said, "if I were free, if—" 
 
 "Eh! is it only your husband that is in the 
 way?" cried the general joyfully, walking with 
 great strides up and down the boudoir. "My dear 
 Antoinette, I possess a more absolute power than 
 that of the autocrat of all the Russias. I am on 
 good terms with fate: I can, socially speaking, ad- 
 vance it or put it back at my will like the hands of 
 a watch. To guide fate in our political machine, 
 is it not simply to know the mechanism ? In a little 
 while you will be free, remember then your prom- 
 ise. ' ' 
 
 "Armand, " she cried, "what do you mean? 
 Good God! Do you think that I could be the 
 reward of a crime? do you wish my death? Have
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 299 
 
 you no religion at all? For myself, I fear God. 
 Although Monsieur de Langeais has given me the 
 right to hate him, I wish him no ill." 
 
 Monsieur de Montriveau, who was beating a tattoo 
 mechanically with his fingers on the marble of the 
 chimney-piece, contented himself by looking at the 
 duchess with a calm air. 
 
 " My friend, " she said, continuing, "respect him. 
 He does not love me, he has not been good to me, 
 but I have duties to fulfil towards him. To spare 
 him the misfortunes with which you threaten him, 
 what would I not do? — Listen," she resumed after 
 a pause, "I will not talk to you any more of separa- 
 tion, you shall come here as in the past, I will 
 always offer you my forehead to kiss; if I refused 
 it sometimes it was pure coquetry, in truth. But 
 let us understand each other," she said, seeing him 
 approach. "You will permit me to increase the 
 number of my followers, to receive them in the 
 morning even more than I have been doing, — I will 
 increase my frivolities, I will treat you very badly 
 in appearance, and feign a rupture; you will come 
 a little less often; and then, afterwards — " 
 
 As she said these words she permitted him to 
 pass his arm around her and seemed to feel, thus 
 pressed in his embrace, the excessive pleasure 
 which most women find in this pressure, in which 
 all the enjoyments of love seem to be promised; 
 then she doubtless wished to inspire some confi- 
 dence, for she stood on tiptoe to bring her forehead 
 under the burning lips of Armand.
 
 3CXD LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "Afterwards," resumed Montriveau, "you will 
 talk to me no more of your husband; you ought not 
 even to think of him." 
 
 Madame de Langeais kept silence. 
 
 "At least," she said after an expressive pause, 
 "you will do all that I ask of you, without grum- 
 bling, without being wicked, will you not, my 
 friend? You only wished to frighten me? Come, 
 confess it! — you are too good to ever entertain 
 criminal thoughts. But have you then secrets that 
 1 know nothing of? What do you mean by controll- 
 ing fate? " 
 
 "The moment, when you confirm the gift that 
 you have already made me of your heart, I am too 
 happy to know well how I should answer you. I 
 have confidence in you, Antoinette, I shall have no 
 doubts, no false jealousies. But if chance should 
 ^ set you at liberty, we are united — " 
 
 "Chance, Armand," she said, making one of 
 those pretty gestures of the head which seem to 
 mean so many things and which this species of 
 women dispense so lightly, as a cantatrice plays 
 with her voice. "Pure chance," she resumed. 
 "Understand it well; if through you any misfor- 
 tune happens to Monsieur de Langeais, I will never 
 be yours." 
 
 They parted mutually satisfied. The duchess 
 had made a compact which would permit her to 
 prove to all the world by her words and her actions 
 that Monsieur de Montriveau was not her lover. 
 As for him, the wily creature purposed to tire him
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 3OI 
 
 out by granting no other favors than those snatched 
 in those little quarrels which she could arrest as she 
 pleased. She knew so prettily how to revoke on 
 the morrow a concession granted the night before, 
 she was so seriously determined to remain physic- 
 ally virtuous, that she saw no risk to herself in 
 these preliminaries, dangerous only to women 
 really in love. In fact, a duchess separated from 
 her husband offered but little to love, in sacrificing 
 to it a marriage that had long been annulled. On 
 his side, Montriveau, quite happy in having ob- 
 tained the vaguest of promises, and of having put 
 aside forever the objections that a wife could find 
 in conjugal faith for refusing love, congratulated 
 himself on having conquered a little more ground. 
 Thus for some time he abused those rights of enjoy- 
 ment which had been so reluctantly granted him. 
 More childlike than he had ever yet been, this man 
 gave himself up to all those childish delights which 
 make a first love the flower of our life. He became 
 a child again in pouring out his soul and all the 
 cheated energies which his passion communicated, 
 upon the hands of this woman, upon her blonde 
 hair whose wavy curls he kissed, upon that dazzling 
 forehead which seemed to him so pure. Inundated 
 with love, vanquished by the magnetic outflowings 
 of so warm a sentiment, the duchess hesitated to 
 begin the quarrel which should separate them for- 
 ever. She was more of a woman than she thought 
 herself, this fragile creature, striving to reconcile 
 the claims of religion with the lively emotions of
 
 302 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 vanity, with those semblances of pleasure upon 
 which the Parisians dote. Every Sunday she heard 
 Mass, not missing one of the Offices of the Church; 
 every evening she plunged into the intoxicating 
 voluptuousness which flows from desires ceaselessly 
 repressed. Armand and Madame de Langeais re- 
 sembled those fakirs of India who are rewarded for 
 their chastity by the temptations it offers them. 
 Perhaps also the duchess had come to persuade 
 herself that all love might be resolved into these 
 fraternal caresses, which would doubtless have 
 appeared innocent in the eyes of the world but to 
 which the fearlessness of her thoughts lent an 
 excessive depravation. How else explain the in- 
 comprehensible mystery of her perpetual fluctua- 
 tions? Every morning she resolved to close her 
 doors to the Marquis de Montriveau; every evening 
 at the appointed hour she allowed herself to be 
 charmed by him. After a feeble defence she would 
 become less forbidding; her conversation became 
 sweet and gracious; two lovers only could be thus. 
 The duchess displayed her most sparkling wit, her 
 most charming coquetries; then, when she had irri- 
 tated the soul and the senses of her lover, if he 
 seized her, she would have been quite willing to 
 have allowed herself to be broken and tormented by 
 him, but she had her ne plus ultra of passion ; and 
 when he had reached this limit she always became 
 offended if, mastered by his passion, he threatened 
 to pass the barriers. But no woman will dare to 
 deny herself to love without a reason, nothing is
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 303 
 
 more natural than to yield; so Madame de Langeais 
 soon surrounded herself by a second line of fortifi- 
 cations, more difficult to carry than the first. She 
 invoked the terrors of religion. Never did the most 
 eloquent father of the church plead better the com- 
 mands of God ; never was the vengeance of the 
 Most High better proclaimed than by the voice of 
 the duchess. She employed neither the phraseology 
 of sermons nor the amplifications of rhetoric. No, 
 she had her own pathos. To Armand's most ardent 
 supplications she replied by a tearful glance, by a 
 gesture that revealed a frightful fulness of senti- 
 ment; she silenced him by imploring mercy; a word 
 more, she would not hear it, she would succumb, 
 and death seemed to her preferable to a criminal 
 happiness. 
 
 "Is it then nothing to disobey God! " she would 
 say to him, recovering her voice made feeble by 
 the inward conflicts over which this pretty come- 
 dienne seemed to secure with difficulty a temporary 
 mastery. "Men, the whole world, I would gladly 
 sacrifice for you ; but you are very selfish to ask of 
 me my whole future in return for a moment of 
 pleasure. Come, see, now are you not happy?" 
 she added offering him her hand and revealing her- 
 self to him in a neglige which certainly offered 
 to her lover some consolations of which he always 
 availed himself. 
 
 If to retain a man whose ardent passion gave her 
 some unaccustomed emotions or if through weak- 
 ness, she permitted him to snatch a rapid kiss,
 
 304 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 immediately she feigned terror, she blushed and 
 banished Armand from the sofa at the moment when 
 the sofa became dangerous for her. 
 
 "Your pleasures are sins that I must expiate, 
 Armand; they cost me penitences, remorse," she 
 cried. 
 
 When Montriveau found himself two chairs away 
 from these aristocratic petticoats, he took to blas- 
 phemy, he cursed God. Then the duchess grew 
 angry. 
 
 "But, my friend," she said severely, "I cannot 
 understand why you refuse to believe in God, for 
 it certainly is impossible to believe in men. Be 
 silent, do not speak in that manner ; your soul is 
 too noble to espouse the follies of liberalism which 
 pretend to do away with God." 
 
 Discussions, theological and political, served her 
 as douches to calm Montriveau, who knew no longer 
 how to be reconciled to love when she excited his 
 anger by casting him a thousand leagues away from 
 this boudoir into theories of absolutism which she 
 defended admirably. Few women dare to be dem- 
 ocratic, they are then too much in contradiction 
 to their own despotism in matters of sentiment. 
 But sometimes also the general shook his mane, 
 ignored politics, growled like a lion, lashed his 
 flanks, threw himself on his prey, became again 
 terrible from love of his mistress, incapable of curb- 
 ing longer his evident thought and love. If this 
 woman then felt within her the movings of some 
 fancy strong enough to compromise her, she was
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 305 
 
 discreet enough to quit her boudoir, — she left the 
 atmosphere so charged with desire which she there 
 breathed, went into her salon, seated herself at the 
 piano and began to sing the sweetest airs of modern 
 music, and thus deceived the love of the senses 
 which sometimes did not spare her, but which she 
 had strength to overcome. At such moments, she 
 was sublime in Armand's eyes; she did not feign, 
 she was true, and the poor lover thought himself 
 beloved. This egotistic resistance caused him to 
 take her for a saintly and virtuous creature, and he 
 resigned himself, and he talked of platonic love, — 
 he, General of Artillery! When she had played 
 religion long enough in her own interest Madame de 
 Langeais played it over again in his; she endeav- 
 ored to bring him back to Christian sentiments, 
 she remodeled the Genius of Christianity for mili- 
 tary purposes. Montriveau grew impatient, found 
 his yoke heavy. Oh ! then in a spirit of contradic- 
 tion, she flung at him the terrors of God, to see if 
 God would relieve her of a man who held to his 
 purpose with a constancy which began to frighten 
 her. Moreover, she wished to prolong every quar- 
 rel which might promise to lengthen out indefinitely 
 the moral struggle, after which would come the ma- 
 terial struggle, much more dangerous. 
 
 20
 
 If the opposition made in the name of the mar- 
 riage laws represented the civil epoch of this senti- 
 mental war, the present struggle constituted the 
 religions epoch, and it had, like its predecessor, a 
 crisis after which its fury must abate. One even- 
 ing Armand arriving accidentally at a very early 
 hour found Monsieur I'Abbe Gondrand, the director 
 of the conscience of Madame de Langeais, estab- 
 lished in an arm-chair in the chimney-corner with 
 the air of a man who was comfortably digesting his 
 dinner and the pretty sins of his penitent. The 
 sight of this man, with his fresh and placid counte- 
 nance, whose forehead was calm, his mouth ascetic, 
 his glance somewhat maliciously inquisitorial, who 
 had in his bearing a true ecclesiastical dignity and 
 already in his vestments the Episcopal purple, 
 caused the face of Montriveau to darken singularly; 
 he bowed to no one and kept silence. Outside of 
 his love the general was not wanting in judgment, 
 he guessed therefore, in exchanging some glances 
 with the future bishop, that this man promoted the 
 difficulties with which the duchess fenced about her 
 love for him. That an ambitious abbe should play 
 fast and loose and restrain the love of a man tem- 
 pered as he had been, this thought brought the blood 
 to Montriveau's face, clenched his hands, made him 
 rise, walk about the room, stamp about; but when 
 
 (307)
 
 308 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 he returned to his seat resolved to give open vent 
 to his feelings, a single look from the duchess sufficed 
 to calm him. Madame de Langeais, in no wise dis- 
 turbed by the black silence of her lover, which 
 would have embarrassed any other woman, con- 
 tinued to converse very intelligently with Monsieur 
 Gondrand on the necessity of reestablishing 
 religion in all its ancient splendor. She demon- 
 strated much more cleverly than the abbe could 
 have done, the reasons why the Church should be 
 a power at once temporal and spiritual and regretted 
 that the Chamber of Peers had not yet its Bench 
 of Bishops, as the English House of Lords had. 
 However, the abbe, knowing that Lent would soon 
 give him his revenge, yielded his place to the gen- 
 eral and went away. The duchess scarcely rose to 
 acknowledge the humble bow of her director, so 
 occupied was she in watching Montriveau's 
 behavior. 
 
 "What is the matter, my friend?" 
 
 "Your abbe turns my stomach." 
 
 "Why did you not take a book.!*" she said with- 
 out caring whether the abbe who was just closing 
 the door, heard her or not. 
 
 Montriveau remained silent a moment, for the 
 duchess accompanied her speech with a gesture 
 which added to its excessive impertinence. 
 
 "My dear Antoinette, I thank you for giving pre- 
 cedence to love over the Church ; but I beg you will 
 permit me to ask you one question." 
 
 "Ah! you ask me questions. Very well," she
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 309 
 
 replied. "Are you not my friend? I can certainly 
 show you the depths of my heart. You will find 
 but one image there." 
 
 "Have you spoken to that man of our love.?" 
 
 "He is my confessor." 
 
 "Does he know that I love you ? " 
 
 "Monsieur de Montriveau, you surely do not pre- 
 sume to wish to penetrate the secrets of my confes- 
 sion? " 
 
 "Then that man knows all our quarrels and my 
 love for you? — " 
 
 "A man, Monsieur! — say God!" 
 
 "God! God! I should be alone in your heart. 
 But leave God alone, there wherever He is, for the 
 love of Him and of me. Madame, you shall not go 
 any more to confession, or — " 
 
 "Or?" she said smiling. 
 
 "Or I will never come here again." 
 
 "Go, Armand. Adieu, adieu forever. " 
 
 She rose and went into her boudoir, without cast- 
 ing a single glance at Montriveau, who remained 
 standing, his hand resting on the back of a chair. 
 How long he stood there he never knew himself. 
 The soul has the mysterious power of extending as 
 of contracting space. 
 
 He opened the door of the boudoir, all was dark 
 within. A feeble voice gathered strength to say 
 sharply: 
 
 "I did not ring. Besides, why do you enter with- 
 out orders? Suzette, leave me. " 
 
 "You are suffering?" cried Montriveau.
 
 3IO LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "Remove yourself, Monsieur," she cried, ringing, 
 "and go away from here, at least for a moment." 
 
 "Madame la Duchesse rang for lights," he said 
 to the valet de chambre, who came into the boudoir 
 and lighted the candles. 
 
 When the two lovers were alone Madame de Lan- 
 geais remained reclining on her divan, silent, 
 motionless, precisely as if Montriveau were not 
 there. 
 
 "Dear," he said with an accent of pain and ten- 
 der kindness, "I was wrong. I certainly would not 
 have you without religion — " 
 
 "It is fortunate," she replied in a hard voice, 
 without looking at him, "that you recognize the 
 necessity of conscience. I thank you, for God." 
 
 At this the general, withered by the inclemency 
 of this woman, who knew so well how to become at 
 will a perfect stranger or a sister for him, made a 
 step toward the door in despair, and was about to 
 abandon her forever without speaking a single 
 word. He suffered, and the duchess in her heart 
 was laughing at sufferings caused by a moral torture 
 much more cruel than was in old times the judicial 
 torture. But this man was not to be allowed to go. 
 In every kind of crisis a woman is, if we may say 
 so, pregnant with a certain quantity of words; and 
 when she has not uttered them she experiences the 
 sensation suggested by the sight of an unfinished 
 thing. Madame de Langeais, who had not spoken 
 all her mind, resumed: 
 
 "We have not the same convictions, general, I
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 31I 
 
 am pained to know it. It would be terrible for a 
 woman not to believe in a religion which allows her 
 to love beyond the grave. I put aside Christian 
 sentiments, you cannot understand them. Let me 
 speak to you only of the proprieties. Would you 
 wish to deny to a woman of the Court the Holy 
 Communion when it is customary to receive it at 
 Easter? but it is necessary nevertheless to know 
 what stand to take. The Liberals will not kill the 
 religious sentiment, for all their desire to do so. 
 Religion will always be a political necessity. 
 Would you undertake to govern a nation of pure 
 Rationalists? Napoleon did not dare, he persecuted 
 the Ideologists. To keep the people from reasoning, 
 you must give them sentiments. Let us accept 
 therefore the Catholic religion with all its conse- 
 quences. If we wish that France should go to 
 Mass, should we not commence by going there our- 
 selves? Religion, Armand, is as you see the bond 
 of the conservative principles which enable the rich 
 to live in safety. Religion is intimately connected 
 with the rights of property. It is certainly a finer 
 thing to lead the people by moral ideas than by 
 scaffolds, as in the days of the Terror, the only 
 means that your detestable Revolution could invent 
 for enforcing submission. The priest and the king, 
 why, they are you, they are me, they are the 
 princess, my neighbor; they are, in a word, all the 
 interests of honest people personified. Come, my 
 friend, be then really on your own side, you who 
 might be its Sylla, if you had the least ambition.
 
 312 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 As for me I am quite ignorant of politics, I only 
 reason from feeling; but I know enough, neverthe- 
 less, to be sure that society will be upset if its base 
 is to be called in question at every moment — " 
 
 "If your court, your government, has these opin- 
 ions, I am sorry for you," said Montriveau. "The 
 Restoration, Madame, should say like Catherine 
 de Medicis when she thought the battle of Dreux 
 was lost, — 'Well, then, we will go to the Protestant 
 church.' Now, 1815 is your battle of Dreux. Like 
 the throne of those days, you have gained it in 
 fact but lost it in law. Political protestantism is 
 victorious in all minds. If you do not wish to 
 make an Edict of Nantes; or if, making it, you 
 revoke it; if you are some day tried and convicted 
 of desiring to do away with the Charter, which is 
 only a pledge given to maintain the interests of the 
 Revolution, — ^the Revolution will rise again terri- 
 ble, and will give you but one blow. It is not it 
 that will leave France; it is its very soil. Men 
 allow themselves to be killed, but not interests. — 
 Eh ! my God ! what to us are France, the throne, 
 legitimacy, the world itself? They are but idle 
 tales compared with my happiness. Reign, or be 
 overthrown, it is but little I care. Where am I 
 then?" 
 
 "My friend, you are in the boudoir of Madame la 
 Duchesse de Langeais. " 
 
 "No, no, no more duchess, no more de Langeais, I 
 am beside my dear Antoinette! " 
 
 "Will you do me the pleasure to stay where you
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 313 
 
 are," said she, laughing and repelling him, but 
 without violence. 
 
 "You have never then loved me?" he said in a 
 rage which flashed from his eyes like lightning. 
 
 "No, my friend." 
 
 This 'no' had the sound of a 'yes.' 
 
 "I am a great fool," he said, kissing the hand of 
 this terrible queen once more become woman. — 
 "Antoinette," he resumed, resting his head upon 
 her feet, "you are too chastely tender to tell our 
 happiness to anyone in the world." 
 
 "Ah! you are indeed a great fool," she said, ris- 
 ing with a quick and graceful movement. And 
 without adding a word she fled into the salon. 
 
 "What is the matter with her ? " asked the general, 
 who could not guess the power of the disturbance 
 that his burning head had electrically communi- 
 cated from the feet to the head of his mistress. 
 
 As he arrived furious in the salon he heard celes- 
 tial strains. The duchess was at her piano. Men 
 of science or of poetic natures, who can at the same 
 time comprehend and enjoy without reflection injur- 
 ing their pleasure, feel that the notes and the 
 phrases of music are the intimate instruments of 
 the musician, just as the wood or the brass are 
 those of the performer. For them there exists a 
 music apart in the depths of the double expression 
 of this sensual language of souls. Andiamo mio 
 ben can bring tears of joy or piteous laughter, 
 according to the singer. Often, here and there in 
 the world, a young girl dying under the weight of
 
 314 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 /' 
 / a hidden grief, a man whose soul vibrates under the 
 
 strokes of a passion, tai<e a musical theme and 
 become reconciled with Heaven, or speak with 
 themselves in some sublime melody, like a lost 
 poem. So, now the general at this moment listened 
 to one of these poems, as unknown as could be the 
 solitary complaint of a bird dying without compan- 
 ions in a virgin forest. 
 
 ''Mon Dieu! what are you playing,?" he asked 
 in a voice of emotion. 
 
 "The prelude to a ballad called, I think, Fleuve 
 dii Tage." 
 
 "I did not know that there could be such music 
 in a piano," he said. 
 
 "Ah! my friend," she said, giving him for the 
 first time the glance of a loving woman, "neither 
 do you know that I love you, that you make me 
 suffer horribly, and that I must indeed find a way 
 to complain without being too well understood; 
 otherwise 1 should be yours. — But you see nothing. " 
 
 "And you will not make me happy! " 
 
 "Armand, I should die of sorrow the next day." 
 
 The general left her brusquely, but when he 
 reached the street he wiped away two tears which 
 he had had the strength to retain till then.
 
 * 
 
 Religion lasted three months. At the end of that 
 time, the duchess, weary of her repetitions, deliv- 
 ered, so to speak, her God bound hand and foot to 
 her lover. Perhaps she was afraid that by dint of 
 preaching eternity she might perpetuate the gen- 
 eral's love in this world and in the next. For the 
 honor of this woman we must believe that she was 
 virgin even in heart; otherwise her conduct would 
 be too cruel. As yet far from the age at which men 
 and women both find themselves too near the limits 
 of the future to lose time and to quibble with their 
 enjoyments she was doubtless not at her first love, 
 but among her first pleasures. Without experience 
 whereby to compare the good with the evil, without 
 the knowledge of suffering that might have taught 
 her the value of the treasures poured at her feet, 
 she was amusing herself with them. Ignorant of 
 the delightful splendors of light, she was content to 
 remain in the shadows. Armand, who began to 
 comprehend this singular condition, trusted in the 
 primary instincts of nature. He reflected every 
 night, as he left Madame de Langeais, that no 
 woman could accept for seven months the devotion 
 of a man and the most tender, the most delicate, 
 proofs of his love, or yield herself to the superficial 
 exigencies of a passion to deceive it finally, and he 
 patiently awaited the summer season, confident that 
 
 (315)
 
 3l6 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 he would gather the fruit in its prime. He perfectly 
 understood the scruples of a married woman and 
 religious scruples. He even rejoiced in these strug- 
 gles. He thought the duchess chaste where she 
 was only frightfully coquettish ; and he would not 
 have had her otherwise. He liked to see her raise 
 obstacles; would he not gradually triumph over 
 them all? And each triumph, would it not augment 
 the slight total of amorous intimacies long with- 
 held, then conceded by her with all the semblance 
 of love? But he had so well tasted and appreciated 
 all those slight and progressive conquests which 
 satisfy timid lovers that they had become habitual 
 to him. In the matter of obstacles he had only his 
 own fears to overcome; for he no longer saw any 
 hindrance to his happiness other than the caprices 
 of the one who allowed him to call her Antoinette. 
 He resolved therefore to demand more, to demand 
 everything. Timid as a lover still young who does 
 not dare to believe in the lowering of his idol, he 
 hesitated long and passed through those terrible 
 reactions of the heart, those clearly formed desires 
 which a word annihilates, those fixed resolutions 
 which expire at the threshold of the door. He 
 despised himself for not having strength to say a 
 word, and yet he did not say it. Nevertheless, at 
 last one evening he proceeded in a sombre melan- 
 choly to put forth the rude claims to his illegally 
 legitimate rights. The duchess did not wait the 
 request of her slave to know his desire. Is a man's 
 desire ever secret? Have not all women that
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 317 
 
 intuitive knowledge of certain expressions of the 
 physiognomy ? 
 
 "What, would you cease to be my friend?" she 
 asked, interrupting him at the first word and cast- 
 ing on him a glance made lovelier by a divine flush 
 which flowed like a new blood under her diaphanous 
 skin. "As a reward for my generosity, you would 
 dishonor me. Reflect a little. I have myself 
 reflected much; 1 think always of us. There is an 
 integrity for women in which we should no more 
 make default than you should fail in honor. For 
 myself, I could not deceive. If I became yours, I 
 could no longer be in any respect the wife of Mon- 
 sieur de Langeais. You exact therefore the sacri- 
 fice of my position, of my rank, of my life, for a 
 doubtful love which has not had seven months of 
 patience. What ! already you would wish to deprive 
 me of the free disposition of myself? No, no, do 
 not speak to me thus. No, say nothing to me. I 
 will not, I can not listen to you." 
 
 Here Madame de Langeais with both hands put 
 back her clusters of curls that heated her brow and 
 became very animated. 
 
 "You come to a feeble creature with well defined 
 calculations, saying to yourself: 'She will talk to 
 me of her husband for a certain length of time, then 
 of God, then of the inevitable consequences of love; 
 but I will use, I will abuse the influence which I 
 shall have acquired; I will render myself necessary; 
 I shall have on my side the ties of habit, the ar- 
 rangements recognized by the public; finally, when
 
 3l8 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 the world shall have finished by accepting our liai- 
 son, 1 shall be the master of this woman.' Be 
 frank, these are your thoughts — Ah! you cal- 
 culate, and you call that love! Fie! you are in 
 love, ah! I really believe it! You desire me, and 
 you wish to have me for your mistress, that is all. 
 Well, then, no. La Duchesse de Langeais will 
 not descend so low as that. Let the artless bour- 
 geoises be the dupes of your falsehood; for 
 myself, I never shall. Nothing assures me of your 
 love. You speak of my beauty, I may become ugly 
 in six months, like the dear princess, my neighbor. 
 You are charmed with my wit, with my grace; 
 Mon Dieu! you will get accustomed to them just as 
 you get accustomed to pleasure. Have you not 
 already made a habit for the last few months of the 
 favors which I have had the weakness to accord you } 
 When I am lost, some day, you will give me no 
 other reason for your change than the decisive 
 word: 'I no longer love you.' Rank, fortune, honor, 
 all of the Duchesse de Langeais will be swallowed 
 up in a hope deceived. I shall have children who 
 will bear witness to my shame, and — . But," she 
 resumed with an involuntary gesture of impatience, 
 "I am too kind to explain to you that which you 
 know better than I. Come now, let us remain as 
 we are. I am too happy as I am to be able yet to 
 break the bonds which you think so strong. Is 
 there then anything so very heroic in coming to the 
 Hotel de Langeais to pass some time every evening 
 with a woman whose chatter pleased you, with
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 319 
 
 whom you amused yourself as with a plaything? 
 But there are several young fops who come to see 
 me daily, from three to five o'clock, as regularly as 
 you come in the evening. They are then very gen- 
 erous! I laugh at them, they receive very tran- 
 quilly my caprices, my impertinences, and make 
 me laugh; whilst you, you to whom I accord the 
 most precious treasures of my soul, you wish to 
 ruin me and cause me a thousand griefs. Keep 
 silence, enough, enough," she said seeing him 
 about to speak, "you have neither heart, nor soul, 
 nor delicacy. I know what you wish to say to me. 
 Well then, yes. 1 had rather appear in your eyes 
 as a woman cold, without feeling, without devotion, 
 without a heart even, than to appear in the eyes of 
 the world as a common woman, than to be con- 
 demned to eternal suffering after having been con- 
 demned to your pretended pleasures, which would 
 certainly end by wearying you. Your egotistical 
 love is not worth so many sacrifices — " 
 
 These words represent very imperfectly those 
 which the duchess trilled forth with the lively 
 prolixity of a hand-organ. Certainly she might 
 have talked on a long while, the poor Armand 
 offered for sole reply to this torrent of soft phrases 
 a silence teeming with painful thoughts. He per- 
 ceived for the first time the coquetry of this woman, 
 and instinctively divined that a devoted love, love 
 shared with another, did not calculate, did not 
 reason thus in the heart of a true woman. Then 
 he experienced a sort of shame as he remembered
 
 320 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 that he had involuntarily made the calculations 
 with the odious thoughts of which he had been 
 reproached. Then, examining his conscience with 
 a quite angelic good faith, he found nothing but 
 selfishness in his words, in his ideas, in the answers 
 conceived and not expressed. He blamed himself, 
 and in his despair he thought of throwing himself 
 out of the window. The / paralyzed him. What to 
 say, in fact, to a woman who did not believe in 
 love.-* 'Let me prove to you how much I love you.' 
 Always /. Montriveau did not know, as in similar 
 circumstance the ordinary heroes of the boudoir 
 know, how to imitate the rough logician who 
 marched before the Pyrrhonians while denying his 
 own movement. This audacious man failed pre- 
 cisely in that audacity which is common to those 
 lovers who know the formula of feminine algebra. 
 If so many women, and even the most virtuous, fall a 
 prey to those men skilful in love to whom the vul- 
 gar give a bad name, perhaps it is because they 
 are grand demonstrators, and that love, in spite of 
 its delightful poetry of sentiment, demands more 
 geometry than we think for. Now, the duchess 
 and Montriveau were alike in this respect, that they 
 were equally inexpert in love. She knew very 
 little of its theory, was ignorant of its practice, felt 
 nothing and reflected on all. Montriveau knew 
 very little of its practice, was ignorant of its 
 theory, and felt too much to reflect. Both of 
 them were suffering under the misfortune of this 
 curious situation. In this supreme moment, its 
 
 I
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 321 
 
 myriads of thoughts might be reduced to this one 
 only: "Surrender yourself." A phrase, horribly 
 egotistical to a woman for whom these words bore 
 no memories and revealed no image. Nevertheless, 
 it was necessary to reply. Although his blood was 
 lashed by these little phrases, shot like arrows, one 
 by one, very sharp, very cold, very steely, Montri- 
 veau was compelled to dissemble his anger that he 
 might not lose all by some extravagance. 
 
 "Madame la Duchesse, I am in despair that God 
 has not invented for woman any other manner of 
 confirming the gift of her heart than by adding to it 
 that of her person. The high price which you 
 attach to yourself shows me that I should not attach 
 a lesser one. If you give me your soul and all your 
 feelings, as you say you do, what matters the rest.? 
 However, if my happiness is to you so painful a 
 sacrifice, let us say no more about it. Only, you 
 will pardon a man of heart for feeling humiliated in 
 seeing himself taken for a spaniel." 
 
 The tone of this last phrase might well have 
 frightened any other woman ; but when one of these 
 petticoat-wearers is lifted above everything else in 
 permitting herself to be turned into a divinity, 
 there is no power here below that is as proud 
 as she. 
 
 "Monsieur le Marquis, I am in despair that God 
 has not invented for man any more noble manner 
 of confirming the gift of his heart than by the man- 
 ifestation of desires prodigiously vulgar. If, in giv- 
 ing our persons we become slaves, a man commits 
 21
 
 322 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 himself to nothing in accepting us. Who can 
 assure me that 1 shall be always loved? The love 
 that I should be forced to show at all times to attach 
 you closer to me might be the very reason of your 
 desertion. I do not choose to be a second edition 
 of Madame de Beauseant. Does any one ever know 
 what it is that keeps you faithful to us ? Our con- 
 stant coldness is the secret of the constant passion 
 of some of you ; for others, a perpetual devotion is 
 required, an adoration every minute; for these, 
 kindness; for those, despotism. No woman has 
 ever yet fully deciphered your heart" 
 
 There was a pause, after which she changed her 
 tone. 
 
 "In short, my friend, you cannot prevent a 
 woman from trembling at this question, 'shall I be 
 always loved ? ' Hard as they may be, my words 
 are dictated to me by the fear of losing you. Mon 
 Dieii! it is not I, dear, who speak to you, but rea- 
 son; and how is it that reason is to be found in 
 such a light creature as I am.? Indeed, I cannot 
 tell." 
 
 To hear this answer, begun in a tone of most 
 trenchant irony and ended with the sweetest accents 
 which a woman can use to picture love in all its 
 candor, was not this to pass in a moment from mar- 
 tyrdom to the skies? Montriveau turned pale, and 
 for the first time in his life fell on his knees at the 
 foot of a woman. He kissed the hem of the robe of 
 the duchess, her feet, her knees ; but for the honor 
 of the Faubourg Saint-Germain let us not reveal the
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 323 
 
 mysteries of her boudoirs in which everything is 
 required of love excepting that which could prove 
 love. 
 
 "Dear Antoinette," cried Montr iveau in the 
 delirium in which he was plunged by the entire 
 surrender of the duchess who thought herself gen- 
 erous in permitting herself to be adored; "yes, you 
 are right, I do not wish that you should retain any 
 doubts. At this moment I tremble myself lest I 
 should lose the angel of my life, and I would wish 
 to invent for us indissoluble bonds." 
 
 "Ah!" she said in a low voice, "you see, I was 
 right" 
 
 "Let me finish," resumed Armand, "I will with 
 one word dispel all your doubts. Listen, if I for- 
 sake you 1 will merit a thousand deaths. Be 
 entirely mine, and I will give you the right to kill 
 me if 1 betray you. I will write, myself, a letter 
 in which I will declare certain reasons that have 
 compelled me to destroy myself; in short, I will 
 make in it my last will. You shall hold this testa- 
 ment which will justify my death, and you can 
 thus avenge yourself without having anything to 
 fear from either God or man." 
 
 "Have I any need of such a letter? If I had lost 
 your love, what would life be to me.'' If I wished 
 to kill you, would I not follow you? No, I thank 
 you for the idea, but I do not want the letter. 
 Would I not think that you were faithful to me 
 through fear, or, the danger of an infidelity, would 
 not that be an attraction for one who thus exposed
 
 324 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 his life? Armand, that which I ask of you is the 
 one thing difficult to do." 
 
 "And what do you wish, then ? " 
 "Your obedience and my freedom." 
 "My God," he cried, "I am like a child." 
 "A wilful child and one well spoiled," she said, 
 caressing the thick hair of his head which she still 
 retained on her knees. "Oh! yes, much more 
 loved than he thinks, and yet very disobedient. 
 Why not stay as we are ? why not sacrifice to me 
 the desires which offend me? why not accept what 
 I give if it is all that I can honestly grant? Are 
 you not then happy?" 
 
 "Oh! yes," he answered, "I am happy when I 
 have no doubts. Antoinette, to doubt in love, is it 
 not to die?" 
 
 And he showed at a stroke what he was, and 
 what all men are when burning with desires, elo- 
 quent, insinuating. After having tasted those 
 pleasures sanctioned no doubt by some secret and 
 Jesuitical ukase, the duchess experienced all those 
 cerebral emotions the habit of which had rendered 
 the love of Armand as necessary for her as society, 
 the ball, the opera. To see herself adored by a 
 man whose superiority, whose character, inspired 
 fear; to make him a child; to play with him as 
 Poppoea played with Nero, — very many women, 
 like the wives of Henry VIII., have paid for this 
 perilous delight with their life's blood. Well, curi- 
 ous presentiment! in yielding to him the pretty 
 blond waves of her hair through which he loved to
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 325 
 
 thrust his fingers, in feeling the pressure of the 
 loving hand of this truly great man, in playing her- 
 self with the black locks of his hair, in this boudoir 
 where she reigned, the duchess said to herself: 
 
 "This man is capable of killing me if he once 
 perceives that I am trifling with him."
 
 I
 
 Monsieur de Montriveau remained till two in the 
 morning beside his mistress, who, from that mo- 
 ment, seemed to him no longer either a duchess or 
 a Navarreins; — Antoinette had pushed her deception 
 so far as to seem a woman. During this delightful 
 evening, the sweetest prelude that ever a Parisian 
 woman gave to that which the world calls a 
 fault the general was permitted to see in her, 
 despite the affectations of a coquettish modesty, all 
 the beauty of a young girl. He might think with 
 reason that so many capricious quarrels were only 
 veils with which a celestial soul clothed itself, to 
 be lifted one by one like those with which she 
 enveloped her adorable body. The duchess was 
 to him the most artless, the most ingenuous of mis- 
 tresses, and he made of her the one woman of his 
 choice ; he went away from her, at last, happy in 
 having brought her finally to grant him so many 
 pledges of love that it seemed to him impossible not 
 to be henceforth for her a husband in secret, the 
 choice of whom had been approved by God. With 
 this thought, with the candor of those who feel all 
 the obligations of love in tasting its pleasures, 
 Armand returned slowly home. He followed the 
 quays so that he might see the greatest possible 
 space of heaven. He wished to enlarge the firma- 
 ment and all nature as he felt his heart expand. 
 
 (327)
 
 328 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 His lungs seemed to him to inspire more air than 
 they had taken in the night before. As he walked 
 he questioned himself, and he promised himself to 
 love this woman so religiously that she should find 
 each day an absolution for her social faults in a 
 continued happiness. Gentle agitations of an over- 
 flowing life ! Men who have sufficient strength to 
 dye their souls with only one sentiment experience 
 an infinite joy in contemplating by snatches a 
 whole life-time incessantly passionate, as some 
 recluses can contemplate the divine light in their 
 ecstasies. Without this belief in its perpetuity, 
 ^ love would be nothing; constancy enlarges it. It 
 was thus that Montriveau comprehended his passion 
 as he walked along in the grasp of his happiness. 
 "We are joined one to the other forever! " 
 This thought was for this man a talisman which 
 realized the desires of his life-time. He did not ask 
 himself if the duchess would change, if this love 
 would endure; no, he had faith, that virtue without 
 which there is no Christian future, but which, per- 
 haps, is still more necessary to society. For the 
 first time, he regarded life through his feeling, he 
 who had hitherto lived only by the excessive action 
 of human strength, the devotion, half corporeal, of 
 the soldier. 
 
 The next day Monsieur de Montriveau set out at 
 an early hour towards the Faubourg Saint-Germain. 
 He had an appointment in a house near the Hotel 
 de Langeais, to which, as soon as he had transacted 
 his business, he turned his steps, as if to his own
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 329 
 
 home. The general was walking with a man for 
 whom he seemed to have a species of aversion 
 when he encountered him in society. This man 
 was the Marquis de Ronquerolles, whose reputation 
 became so high in the boudoirs of Paris; a man of 
 wit, of talent, above all of courage, and who gave 
 the tone to all the young men of Paris; a gallant 
 man, whose success and whose experience were 
 equally envied, and to whom was lacking neither 
 fortune nor birth, which add in Paris so much lustre 
 to the qualities of a man of the world. 
 
 "Where are you going?" said Monsieur de Ron- 
 querolles to Montriveau. 
 
 "To Madame de Langeais. " 
 
 "Ah! true, I forgot that you had allowed yourself 
 to be taken in her toils. You will lose with her a 
 love which you had much better employ elsewhere. 
 I could give you ten women who are worth a thous- 
 and of that titled courtesan, who does with her head 
 what other women, more frank, do— " 
 
 "What are you saying, my dear fellow?" said 
 Armand, interrupting him, "the duchess is an 
 angel of purity." 
 
 Ronquerolles laughed. 
 
 "If you have got as far as that, my dear fellow, " 
 he said, "I must enlighten you. One word only! 
 between us, it cannot matter. Is the duchess 
 yours? In that case, I have nothing to say. Come 
 now, confide in me. It is a question of not losing 
 your time in attaching your fme soul to an ungrate- 
 ful nature that will betray every hope you form."
 
 330 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 When Armand had naively sketched the situation, 
 in which he mentioned minutely the rights which 
 he had obtained with so much difficulty, Ronque- 
 rolles burst into a fit of laughter so cruel that in 
 another man it would have cost his life. But 
 in seeing the peculiar manner in which these two 
 men looked and spoke to each other, standing alone 
 in the angle of a wall as far from the world of men 
 ^ as they would have been in the middle of a desert, 
 it was easy to imagine that they were united by 
 some friendship without bounds and that no human 
 interest could embroil them. 
 
 "My dear Armand, why did you not tell me that 
 you were involved with the duchess.? I could have 
 given you some advice that would have enabled 
 you to bring this intrigue to a good end. You 
 ought to know, first, that the women of our Fau- 
 bourg, like all others, delight in being immersed in 
 love ; but they wish to possess without themselves 
 being possessed. They have arranged matters with 
 nature. The jurisprudence of the parish allows 
 them almost everything, short of the positive sin. 
 The favors with which your lovely duchess regales 
 you are venial sins which she washes off with the 
 waters of penitence. But, if you had the imperti- 
 nence to demand seriously the great mortal sin to 
 which, naturally, you attach the highest import- 
 ance, you would see with what profound disdain the 
 door of the boudoir and that of the hotel would be 
 incontinently shut in your face. The tender 
 Antoinette would have forgotten everything, you
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 33 1 
 
 would be less than nothing for her. Your kisses, 
 my dear friend, are wiped off with the indifference 
 that a woman brings to the details of her toilet. 
 The duchess would sponge love away from her 
 cheeks just as she does her rouge. We are well 
 acquainted with that sort of woman, the pure 
 Parisian. Have you never noticed in the streets a 
 little grisette trotting quickly along? her head is a 
 picture, — pretty bonnet, fresh cheeks, coquettish 
 hair, arch smile, all the rest of her very little cared 
 for. Is not that a good portrait? There is your 
 Parisian woman, she knows that her head alone 
 will be seen, — therefore for her head are all her 
 cares, all her adornments, all her vanities. Well, 
 your duchess is all head, she only feels by her 
 head, she has a heart in her head, a voice in her 
 head, she is dainty in her head. We call this poor 
 thing an intellectual Lais. You are played with 
 like a child. If you doubt it, you can have the 
 proof this evening, this morning, this instant. Go 
 to her, try to demand, to wish imperiously that 
 which is refused you ; even though you set about it 
 like the late Marechal de Richelieu, not to be 
 denied." 
 
 Armand was dumfounded. 
 
 "Do you want her enough to make a fool of your- 
 self?" 
 
 "I want her at any price!" cried Montriveau, 
 desperately. 
 
 "Well then, listen. Be as implacable as she will 
 be; try to humiliate her, to pique her vanity, to
 
 332 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 interest, not her heart, not her soul, but the nerves 
 and the lymph of this woman who is at once nerv- 
 ous and lymphatic. If you can rouse a desire in 
 her, you are saved. But quit all your beautiful 
 childish ideas. If, having caught her in your 
 eagles' claws, you hesitate, if you yield, if one of 
 your eyelashes quivers, if she thinks she can still 
 control you, she will slip from your talons like a 
 fish and escape, never to be caught again. Be as 
 inflexible as the law. Have no more mercy than 
 the executioner. Strike. When you have struck, 
 strike again. Strike always, as if with a knout. 
 Duchesses are hard, my dear Armand, and these 
 feminine natures soften only under blows; suffering 
 gives them a heart, and it is a work of charity to 
 strike them. Striketherefore without ceasing. Ah! 
 when pain has well wrung their nerves, enervated 
 those fibres that you think so soft and tender ; made 
 that dry heart to beat, which, under this play, will 
 resume its elasticity; when the brain has yielded, 
 passion will enter perhaps in the metallic springs 
 of this machine of tears, of manners, of swoonings, 
 of melting phrases; and you will see the most mag- 
 nificent of conflagrations if only the chimney takes 
 fire. This kind of female steel will have the red 
 heat of metal in the forge! a heat more durable 
 than any other, and this incandescence will perhaps 
 become love. Nevertheless, I doubt it. And then, 
 is the duchess worth so much trouble.? Between 
 ourselves, she would have done better to have been 
 primarily formed by a man like myself, I would
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 333 
 
 have made of her a charming woman, she has race; 
 but as for you two, you will stay always at the A, 
 B, C of love. But you are in love, and you do 
 not share at this moment my ideas on the subject. — 
 All happiness to you, my children," added Ronque- 
 rolles laughing and after a pause. "For my part, I 
 declare in favor of easy women ; at least they are 
 tender, they love naturally, and not with all these 
 social condiments. My poor boy, a woman who 
 quibbles, who only wishes to inspire love? well, it 
 is well to have one as a matter of luxury, as you 
 have a riding horse; to see only in her the little 
 game of the confessional against the sofa, or of 
 white against black, of the queen against the 
 bishop, of scruples against pleasure, a very divert- 
 ing game of chess. A man ever so little of a roue, 
 who knows the game, would give mate in three 
 moves, at will. If I undertook a woman of that kind, 
 I would make it my object to — " 
 
 He whispered a word in Armand's ear and left 
 him abruptly that he might not hear his answer. 
 
 As for Montriveau, he made one bound across the 
 courtyard of the Hotel de Langeais, went up to the 
 duchess's apartments and, without having himself 
 announced, entered and went into her bedroom. 
 
 "But this is not the thing," she said, gathering 
 her dressing-robe about her hastily; "Armand, you 
 are an abominable man. Go away, leave me, I beg 
 of you. Go, go. Wait for me in the salon. Go." 
 
 "Dear angel," he said to her, "has a husband no 
 privileges? "
 
 334 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "But it is detestable taste, Monsieur, either in a 
 bridegroom or in a husband, to surprise his wife in 
 this way." 
 
 He came up to her, took hold of her and clasped 
 her in his arms: 
 
 "Forgive me, my dear Antoinette, but a thousand 
 evil suspicions fill my heart." 
 
 "Suspicions, fie — ah! fie, fie, then!" 
 
 "Suspicions which seem almost justified. If you 
 loved me, would you now quarrel with me ? Would 
 you not be happy to see me ? Would you not have 
 felt some, I know not what, movement of the heart.? 
 Why I, who am not a woman, I feel an inward 
 trembling at the very sound of your voice. The 
 desire to fall upon your neck has often assailed me 
 in the midst of a ball." 
 
 "Oh! if you have as many suspicions as the 
 times I have not fallen on your neck before all the 
 world, 1 fear that I shall be under suspicion all my 
 life; but in comparison with you Othello was a 
 baby!" ^ 
 
 "Ah," he said in despair, "I am not loved — " 
 
 "At least, at this moment, admit that you are 
 not lovable." 
 
 "I have, then, still to seek to please you?" 
 
 "Ah! I believe it. Come," she said with a little 
 imperative air, "go, leave me. I am not like you; 
 I do seek to please you — " 
 
 Never did any woman know better than Madame 
 de Langeais how to put so much grace into her inso- 
 lence; and is this not to double its effect.? is this
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 335 
 
 not to make the coldest man furious? At this mo- 
 ment her eyes, the tone of her voice, her attitude, 
 all expressed a species of perfect liberty which is 
 never found in a loving woman when she is in the 
 presence of the one the sight of whom alone should 
 make her palpitate. Armand, his mind somewhat 
 disabused by the counsels of the Marquis de Ron- 
 querolles and still farther enlightened by that rapid 
 perception with which passion momentarily endows 
 the least sagacious of men, but which is found so 
 complete in strong minds, defined at once the terri- 
 ble truth which the self-possession of the duchess 
 betrayed, and his heart swelled with a storm like 
 a lake ready to burst its bounds. 
 
 "If you spoke the truth yesterday, be mine, my 
 dear Antoinette," he cried, "I will — " 
 
 "In the first place," she said, repelling him 
 calmly and with strength when she saw him 
 advance, "do not compromise me. My waiting- 
 woman might hear you. Respect me, I beg of you. 
 Your familiarity is very well in the evening in my 
 boudoir; but here, — no. And pray what signifies 
 your 'I will ' ? I will ! No one has ever said that 
 word to me. It seems to me very ridiculous, per- 
 fectly ridiculous." 
 
 "You will not yield to me on this point? " said he. 
 
 "Ah! you call it a point, the free disposition of 
 ourselves; a point of great importance, in fact; 
 and you will permit me to be on this point entirely 
 my own mistress." 
 
 "And if, trusting to your promises, I exact it?"
 
 336 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "Then you will prove to me that I have been 
 very wrong in making you the slightest promise, I 
 shall not be foolish enough to keep it, and 1 shall 
 entreat you to let me alone." 
 
 The general turned pale, was about to spring for- 
 ward; Madame de Langeais rang, her maid entered, 
 and smiling at him with a mocking grace, the 
 duchess said to Armand: 
 
 "Have the kindness to come back when I am 
 ready to be seen." 
 
 Montriveau felt at this moment all the hardness 
 of this woman; cold and cutting as steel, she was 
 crushing in her scorn. In one moment she had 
 broken the bonds that were strong only for her 
 lover. The duchess had read on Armand's brow 
 tlie secret exigencies of this visit and had judged 
 that the moment had come to make this imperial 
 soldier know that duchesses might well lend them- 
 selves to love, but not give themselves, and that 
 their conquest was more difficult to make than had 
 been that of Europe. 
 
 "Madame," said Armand, "I have not the time to 
 wait. I am, as you said yourself, a spoiled child. 
 When 1 seriously wish for that of which we were 
 speaking just now, I will have it." 
 
 "You will have it?" she said with a haughty 
 manner in which was mingled some surprise. 
 
 "I will have it." 
 
 "Ah! how good of you to will it. As a matter of 
 curiosity, 1 should like to know how you intend to 
 get it—"
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 337 
 
 "I am enchanted," replied Montriveau, laughing 
 in such a manner that it frightened the duchess, "to 
 be able to give an interest to your life. Will you 
 permit me to come to take you to the ball to-night ? " 
 
 "A thousand thanks, Monsieur de Marsay has 
 preceded you, I have made an engagement." 
 
 Montriveau bowed gravely and withdrew. 
 
 "Ronquerolles was right," he thought, "we are 
 going to play henceforth a game of chess." 
 
 From that moment he hid his emotions under an 
 appearance of perfect calmness. No man is strong 
 enough to be able to support these changes which 
 transport the soul rapidly from the highest happi- 
 ness to supreme despair. Had he not caught a 
 glimpse of a life of happiness only to feel more 
 deeply the void of his previous existence ? It was a 
 terrible storm ; but he knew how to suffer, and he 
 received the rush of his tumultuous thoughts as a 
 granite rock receives the waves of an angry ocean. 
 
 "I could say nothing to her; in her presence I 
 have no longer any wits. She does not know how 
 vile and despicable she is. No one has ever dared 
 to put this creature face to face with herself. She 
 has doubtless trifled with many men, I will avenge 
 them all." 
 
 For the first time, perhaps, in the heart of a man 
 love and revenge were so equally mingled that it 
 was impossible for Montriveau himself to know 
 whether it was love or vengeance which had the 
 ascendancy. He went that same evening to the 
 ball where he knew she would be, and he almost 
 22
 
 338 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 despaired of being able to touch this woman to whom 
 he was tempted to ascribe something demoniacal: 
 She showed herself very gracious to him, and 
 smiled on him pleasantly, she doubtless did not 
 wish the world to believe that she had compromised 
 herself with Monsieur de Montriveau. A mutual 
 coolness would have betrayed love. But that the 
 duchess should change nothing in her manner 
 while the marquis appeared sombre and vexed, 
 would not that make it apparent that Armand had 
 obtained nothing from her? The world is quick to 
 recognize the unhappiness of a rejected man, and 
 never confounds this with the discontent which 
 some women order their lovers to affect in the 
 hope of concealing a mutual love. And every one 
 smiled at Montriveau, who, not having consulted his 
 new elephant-driver, remained dreamy, suffering; 
 while Monsieur de Ronquerolles would perhaps 
 have advised him to compromise the duchess by 
 replying to her false courtesies with passionate 
 demonstrations. Armand de Montriveau left the 
 ball, holding all human nature in horror, and yet 
 hardly able to believe in such utter perversity. 
 
 "Since there are no public executioners for such 
 crimes," he said, looking at the lighted windows of 
 the salons in which were dancing, talking and smil- 
 ing the loveliest women in Paris, "1 will take you 
 by the nape of your neck, Madame la Duchesse, and 
 I will make you feel a sharper blade than the knife 
 of the Place de la Gr^ve. Steel against steel, we 
 shall see which heart can bear most."
 
 * 
 
 For about a week, Madame de Langeais hoped to 
 see the Marquis de Montriveau again; but Armand 
 contented himself by sending his card every morn- 
 ing to the Hotel de Langeais. Each time that this 
 card was brought to the duchess she was unable to 
 repress a shudder, she was filled with sinister 
 thoughts, but indistinctly, like a presentiment of 
 misfortune. When she read that name at times 
 she seemed to feel in her hair the powerful hand of 
 this implacable man, at times this name threatened 
 vengeances which her active fancy imagined as 
 atrocious. She had studied him too closely not to 
 fear him. Would she be assassinated.? This man 
 with the neck of a bull, would he tear her open in 
 tossing her over his head.? would he trample her 
 under foot.? When, where, how would he seize 
 her.? would he make her suffer much, and what 
 species of suffering was he now preparing for her.? 
 She repented. There were moments when, if he 
 had come, she would have flung herself into his 
 arms in complete surrender. Every night as she 
 fell asleep she saw his image under some new 
 aspect. Sometimes his bitter smile, sometimes 
 his brows knitted like Jupiter's, his lion-look, or 
 some proud motion of his shoulders, made him terri- 
 ble to her. The next morning the card would 
 seem to her covered with blood. She lived agitated 
 
 (339)
 
 340 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 by that name more than she had ever been by the 
 fiery, obstinate, exacting lover. Then, as the 
 silence was prolonged, her apprehensions deepened; 
 she was forced to prepare herself, without outside 
 help, for a horrible struggle, of which she was not 
 permitted to speak. This soul, proud and hard, 
 was more sensible to the sting of hate than it had 
 recently been to the caresses of love. Ah ! if the 
 general could have seen his mistress as she knit 
 her brows in bitter thoughts in the recesses of that 
 boudoir in which he had tasted so many joys, per- 
 haps he would have been filled with great hopes. 
 Is not pride, after all, one of those human emotions 
 which can give birth to none but noble actions? 
 Although Madame de Langeais kept the secret of 
 her thoughts, we may suppose that Monsieur de 
 Montriveau was no longer indifferent to her. Is it 
 not an immense conquest for a man to absorb a 
 woman's mind? Once there, he must necessarily 
 make progress one way or the other. Put the 
 feminine creature under the heels of a furious horse, 
 before some terrible animal, and she will certainly 
 fall on her knees, she will expect death; but if the 
 beast be merciful and does not kill her at once, she 
 will love the horse, the lion, the bull, she will 
 speak to it with composure. The duchess felt 
 herself under the feet of a lion ; she trembled, she 
 did not hate. These two persons thus so strangely 
 pitted against each other met in society three 
 times during that week. Each time, in reply to 
 her coquettish interrogations, the duchess received
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 341 
 
 from Armand respectful salutations and smiles 
 tinged with so cruel an irony that they confirmed 
 all the apprehensions inspired in the morning by 
 the visiting-card. Life is only what our feelings 
 make of it for us, feelings had now hollowed an 
 abyss between these two persons. 
 
 At the commencement of the following week the 
 Comtesse de Serizy, sister of the Marquis de Ron- 
 querolles, gave a grand ball, at which Madame de 
 Langeais was present. The first person the duchess 
 saw on entering was Armand. He was waiting for 
 her this time, at least she thought so. They ex- 
 changed looks. A cold sweat suddenly issued from 
 every pore of her skin. She had believed Montriveau 
 capable of some unheard-of vengeance, propor- 
 tioned to their condition ; this vengeance was found, 
 it was waiting, it was hot, it seethed. The eyes 
 of this betrayed lover darted lightnings at her, and 
 his visage radiated a satisfied hatred. With the 
 utmost desire to display her coldness and her super- 
 ciliousness the duchess remained silent and op- 
 pressed. She moved to the side of the Comtesse 
 de Serizy, who could not forbear saying to her : 
 
 "What is the matter, my dear Antoinette? You 
 look terrifying." 
 
 "A contra-dance will restore me," she answered, 
 taking the hand of a young man who came forward. 
 
 Madame de Langeais began to waltz with a sort 
 of nervous frenzy that increased the lowering look 
 on Montriveau's face. He remained standing, 
 somewhat in advance of those who were amusing
 
 342 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 themselves by watching the waltzers. Each time 
 \that his mistress passed before him his eyes seized 
 ppon this revolving head like those of a tiger sure 
 of its prey. The waltz over, the duchess came and 
 seated herself near the countess, and the marquis 
 did not cease to watch her as he conversed with a 
 stranger. 
 
 "Monsieur," he said, "one of the things which 
 most struck me in this journey — " 
 
 The duchess was all ears. 
 
 " — Was the phrase used by the guard at West- 
 minster in showing the axe with which a masked 
 man, as it is said, had struck off the head of 
 Charles I., in memory of the king who had said it 
 himself to an inquirer." 
 
 "What did he say," asked Madame de Serizy. 
 
 "Do not touch the axe!" answered Montr iveau 
 in a tone in which there seemed to be menace. 
 
 "Really, Monsieur le Marquis," said the 
 Duchesse de Langeais, "you look at my neck with 
 such a melodramatic air in repeating this old story, 
 familiar to everyone who has been to London, that I 
 can almost imagine I can see the axe in your hand. " 
 
 These last words were said laughingly, though 
 a cold sweat had taken possession of her. 
 
 "But this story is, on the contrary, very new," 
 he replied. 
 
 "In what way, pray tell me? if you please, in 
 what?" 
 
 "In this, Madame, you have touched the axe," 
 said Montriveau to her in a low tone.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 343 
 
 "What a delightful prophecy! " she cried with a 
 forced smile. "And when will my head fall ? " 
 
 "I do not wish your pretty head to fall, Madame. 
 1 only fear some great misfortune for you. If you 
 were shorn, would you not regret your charming 
 blond hair which you make so much of? — " 
 
 "But there are tiiose for whom women are glad 
 to make such sacrifices, and often even for men 
 who do not know how to overlook their momentary 
 ill humor." 
 
 "Agreed. Well, if, all at once, by some chemical 
 process, a jester were to take away your beauty, 
 make you seem a hundred years old when you are 
 for us but eighteen ? " 
 
 "Ah! Monsieur," she said, interrupting him, 
 "the small-pox is our Battle of Waterloo. The day 
 after, we know those who truly love us." 
 
 "Would you not regret that delightful counte- 
 nance which? — " 
 
 "Oh! very much; but less for myself than for 
 him who might care for it. Still, if I were sincerely 
 loved always, faithfully, what would my beauty 
 matter ? — What do you think, Clara ? " 
 
 "It is a dangerous subject," replied Madame de 
 Serizy. 
 
 "Might one ask of His Majesty, the King of the 
 Sorcerers," continued Madame de Langeais, "when 
 1 committed the sin of touching the axe, — I who 
 have never been to London — " 
 
 No so, he answered with a mocking laugh. 
 
 "And when will the execution commence?"
 
 344 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Upon which Montriveau coolly drew out his 
 watch and looked at the hour with an air of convic- 
 tion that was really frightful. 
 
 "The day will not end until a horrible misfortune 
 has overtaken you — " 
 
 "I am not a child to be easily frightened, or, 
 rather, I am a child that knows no danger," said 
 the duchess, "and I am going to dance without 
 fear on the verge of the abyss." 
 
 "I am delighted, Madame, to know that you have 
 so much strength of mind," he replied as he saw 
 her go to take her place in the quadrille. 
 
 Notwithstanding her apparent disdain for Ar- 
 mand's sinister predictions, the duchess was a 
 prey to mortal terror. The moral and almost phys- 
 ical oppression under which her lover held her 
 scarcely ceased when he left the ball. Nevertheless, 
 after the momentary relief of breathing at her ease, 
 she was surprised to find herself regretting this 
 absence of fear, so eager is the female nature for 
 extremes of emotion. This regret was not love, but 
 it belonged undoubtedly to the feelings that lead up 
 to it. Then, as if she were again under the effects 
 of the influence which Monsieur de Montriveau 
 had upon her, she recalled the air of conviction 
 with which he had looked at his watch, and, 
 unable to control her terror, she left the ball. It 
 was then about midnight. Those of her servants 
 who were waiting for her put on her pelisse and 
 went before her to call her carriage; once seated in 
 it, she fell very naturally into a reverie induced by
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 345 
 
 Monsieur de Montriveau's prediction. When she 
 arrived in her court-yard she entered into a vesti- 
 bule that closely resembled that of her own hotel ; 
 but suddenly she perceived that the stairway was 
 not hers ; then, at the moment when she turned to 
 call her servants, several men seized her suddenly, 
 bound a handkerchief over her mouth, tied her hand 
 and foot, and carried her away. She cried out 
 loudly. 
 
 "Madame, we have orders to kill you if you make 
 a noise," said a voice in her ear. 
 
 The terror of the duchess was so great that after- 
 wards she could not in the least remember when 
 or how she was transported. When she recov- 
 ered her senses, she found herself lying, bound 
 hand and foot with silken cords, on the sofa in a 
 bachelor's chamber. She could not retain a cry as 
 she encountered the eyes of Armand de Montriveau, 
 who, seated quietly in an arm-chair and wrapped 
 in his dressing-gown, was smoking a cigar. 
 
 "Make no noise, Madame la Duchesse, " he said 
 coolly, taking his cigar from his lips, "I have a 
 headache. Besides, I am about to unbind you. 
 But listen carefully to what I am now to have the 
 honor to say to you." 
 
 He gently loosened the cords that bound the feet 
 of the duchess. 
 
 "What good will your cries do you? no one can 
 hear them. You are too well bred to make useless 
 grimaces. If you are not quiet, if you insist upon 
 struggling with me, I will bind you again hand and
 
 346 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 foot I believe, however, all things considered, 
 that you will respect yourself enough to remain 
 upon that sofa as if you were lying upon your own, 
 — cold and indifferent still, if you will, — You have 
 caused me to shed on that couch very many tears 
 which I have hidden from the eyes of others." 
 
 As Montriveau spoke the duchess cast about her 
 that furtive female glance which sees all even when 
 it appears most abstracted. She greatly liked the 
 appearance of this room, which bore a strong 
 resemblance to the cell of a monk. The character 
 and the habits of the master pervaded it. No orna- 
 ment relieved the gray tone of the empty walls. 
 On the floor was a green carpet. A black sofa, a 
 table covered with papers, two large arm-chairs, a 
 chest of drawers on which stood an alarm-clock, a 
 very low bed over which was thrown a red cloth 
 with a Grecian border in black, all proclaimed the 
 habits of a life reduced to its simplest needs. A 
 three-branched candlestick on the chimney-piece 
 recalled by its Egyptian shape the immensity of 
 the deserts in which this man had so long wandered. 
 Beside the bed, whose feet, like the enormous paws 
 of a Sphinx, appeared under the folds of the drapery, 
 and the angle of one of the lateral walls of the 
 chamber, was a door hidden by a green curtain with 
 red and black fringes held by large rings to a pole. 
 The door through which unknown hands had brought 
 the duchess had a similar portiere, held back by 
 a loop. At the last glance which the duchess 
 cast upon the two curtains to compare them she
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 347 
 
 perceived that the door nearest to the bed was open, 
 and that a ruddy light from the adjoining room 
 shone in a narrow line at the foot of the curtain. 
 Her curiosity was naturally roused by this mysteri- 
 ous light which hardly enabled her to distinguish in 
 the obscurity some strange forms; but for the mo- 
 ment she did not think that her danger could come 
 from that direction, and she wished to satisfy a 
 more pressing interest 
 
 "Monsieur, is it an indiscretion to ask of you 
 what you propose to do with me? " she said offen- 
 sively and with a tone of cutting mockery. 
 
 The duchess believed she heard the voice of 
 exceeding love in Montriveau's words. Besides, 
 to carry off a woman, does not that necessarily 
 mean to adore her ? 
 
 "Nothing at all, Madame," he answered, blowing 
 away easily the last smoke of his tobacco. "You 
 are here for a short time only. I wish first to 
 explain to you what you are, and what I am. 
 When you are attitudinizing on your divan in your 
 boudoir, 1 find no words to express my ideas. More- 
 over, in your house, at the least word which dis- 
 pleases you, you pull your bell-rope, you cry out 
 and put your lover out of the door, as if he were 
 the worst of outcasts. Here, my mind is free. Here, 
 no one can throw me out of doors. Here, you will 
 be my victim for a few moments, and you will 
 have the extreme goodness to listen to me. Fear 
 nothing. 1 have not carried you off to utter insults 
 to you, or to obtain from you by violence that
 
 348 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 which I have not been able to deserve, that which 
 you have not been willing to freely grant me. 
 That would be baseness. You may perhaps con- 
 ceive of rape; I can not conceive of it." 
 
 He threw, with a sharp movement, his cigar into 
 the fire. 
 
 "Madame, the smoke doubtless annoys you?" 
 
 He immediately rose, took from the fire-place a 
 warming-pan, burnt some perfumes in it and puri- 
 fied the air. The astonishment of the duchess 
 could not be compared with her humiliation. She 
 was in the power of this man, and this man did 
 not intend to abuse his power. Those eyes, once 
 flaming with love, she now saw calm and fixed as 
 the stars. She trembled. Then, the terror with 
 which Armand inspired her was augmented by one of 
 those petrifying sensations, analogous to those help- 
 less and motionless agitations peculiar to nightmares. 
 She lay gripped by fear, fancying she saw the lurid 
 light behind the curtain grow more vivid, as if 
 blown by bellows. Suddenly, the glow, becoming 
 stronger, illuminated three masked men. This ter- 
 rible appearance disappeared so suddenly that she 
 took it for an optical illusion. 
 
 "Madame," resumed Armand, looking at her with 
 contemptuous coldness, "a moment, one only, will 
 suffice me to strike you through every moment of 
 your life, the only eternity of which I myself can 
 dispose. 1 am not God. Listen to me attentively," 
 he said, making a pause to give solemnity to his 
 words. "Love will always come at your will; you
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 349 
 
 have over men a power that is unUmited; but recol- 
 lect that one day you called love to you, — it came 
 to you, pure and honest, as much so as it can be on 
 this earth; as respectful as it was violent; tender 
 as the love of a devoted woman, or of that of a 
 mother for her child; and, finally, so grand that it 
 was a madness. You trifled with that love, you 
 committed a crime. Every woman has a right to 
 refuse a love she feels she cannot share. The 
 man who loves without making himself beloved 
 should not be pitied, and has no cause for com- 
 plaint. But, Madame la Duchesse,to draw to herself, 
 in feigning feeling, an unfortunate deprived of all 
 natural affection, to make him comprehend happi- 
 ness in all its plenitude only to tear it from him ; to 
 rob ail his future of joy; to kill him, not only for 
 to-day but for the eternity of his life, by poisoning 
 all his hours and all his thoughts, that is what I 
 call a frightful crime! " 
 
 "Monsieur — " 
 
 "I cannot yet permit you to answer me. Listen 
 to me still. Moreover, I have certain rights over 
 you; though 1 only wish those of the judge over the 
 criminal, in order to awaken your conscience. If 
 you had no longer any conscience I should not 
 blame you; but you are still so young! you must 
 still feel life in your heart, I like to think so. if I 
 believe you sufficiently depraved to commit a crime 
 unpunishable by law I do not take you to be so 
 degraded as not to comprehend the meaning of my 
 words. I resume."
 
 350 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 At this moment the duchess heard the dull 
 sound of a bellows with which the unknown, of 
 whom she had had a glimpse, were doubtless stir- 
 ring the fire, the light of which was thrown on 
 the curtain; but the flaming glance of Montriveau 
 compelled her to remain quiet and palpitating, with 
 her eyes fixed before him. However great might be 
 her curiosity, the fire of his words interested her 
 still more than the crackling voice of that mysteri- 
 ous flame. 

 
 "Madame," he continued after a pause, "when 
 in Paris the executioner puts his hand upon a poor 
 assassin and stretches him upon the plank where 
 the law wills that an assassin shall lie to lose his 
 head, — you know, the newspapers inform of it both 
 the rich and the poor, the first, that they may sleep 
 in peace, and the second, that they may take warn- 
 ing. Well, then, you who are religious and even 
 somewhat devout, you go to offer masses for the 
 soul of that man, — and yet you are of his family, 
 you are the elder branch of it You can remain 
 seated in peace, you can exist happy and without 
 care. Driven by poverty or by rage, your brother 
 of the bagnio has only killed a man; and you! you 
 have killed the happiness of a man, his best life, 
 his dearest beliefs. The other has but simply 
 waited for his victim; he killed him despite him- 
 self, notwithstanding his fear of the guillotine; but 
 you! — you have heaped up all the crimes of your 
 weakness upon an innocent strength ; you have 
 tamed your sufferer in order the better to devour 
 his heart; you have baited him with caresses; you 
 have not omitted one of those which could make 
 him think of, dream of, desire the delights of love. 
 You have demanded a thousand sacrifices of him to 
 refuse him everything. You have made him see 
 the light strongly before putting out his eyes. A 
 
 (351)
 
 352 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 noble courage ! Such infamies are luxuries which 
 are not understood by those bourgeoises at whom 
 you sneer. They know how to give themselves 
 and to forgive ; they know how to love and to suffer. 
 They make us all little by the grandeur of their 
 devotion. As we go higher in society we find just 
 as much mud as there is at the bottom ; only it is 
 hardened and gilded. Yes, to find perfection in the 
 ignoble we must look for a fine education, a great 
 name, a pretty woman, a duchess. To fall to the 
 bottom of all it is necessary to be at the top of all. 
 1 express myself badly to you, I still suffer too 
 much from the wounds which you have caused me ; 
 but do not fear that I shall complain ! No. My 
 words are the expression of no personal hope, and 
 contain no bitterness. Rest assured, Madame, I 
 pardon you, and this pardon is so complete that you 
 cannot complain of coming to seek it against your 
 will. — Only, you may make suffer other hearts as 
 confiding as mine, and I should spare them their 
 sufferings. You have therefore inspired me with a 
 thought of justice. Expiate your fault here below. 
 God will pardon you perhaps, I hope so, but He is 
 implacable, and He will strike you." 
 
 At these words the eyes of this humbled, tortured 
 woman filled with tears. 
 
 "Why do you weep? Be faithful to your own 
 nature. You have watched without feeling the tor- 
 tures of the heart you have broken. Enough, 
 Madame, console yourself. I can no longer suffer. 
 Others may tell you that you have given them life;
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 353 
 
 for myself 1 say to you with delight that you have 
 given me annihilation. Perhaps you have guessed 
 that I do not belong to myself, that I should live for 
 my friends, and that I could then support with them 
 the coldness of death and the griefs of life. Would 
 you have so much kindness? would you be like the 
 tigers of the desert who make the wound and then 
 lick it?" 
 
 The duchess melted into tears. 
 
 "Spare yourself those tears, Madame. If I be- 
 lieved in them, it would be to be suspicious of 
 them. Are they, or are they not, one of your arti- 
 fices? After all those which you have employed, 
 how could I believe that there can be anything 
 truthful in you? Nothing in you has henceforth 
 the power to move me. 1 have said all. " 
 
 Madame de Langeais rose with a movement that 
 was at once full of nobility and of humility. 
 
 "You have the right to treat me harshly," she 
 said, holding out to him a hand which he did not 
 take, "your words are not yet harsh enough, and I 
 deserve this punishment." 
 
 "To punish you, Madame, I! but to punish, is 
 not that to love? Expect nothing from me that 
 resembles feeling. I might, indeed, on my own 
 behalf be accuser and judge, decree and executioner ; 
 but no. I shall accomplish presently a duty, but 
 nowise a desire for vengeance. The cruelest ven- 
 geance is, to my thinking, the disdain of a possi- 
 ble vengeance. Who knows? perhaps I shall be 
 the minister of your pleasures. Henceforward, in 
 23
 
 354 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 wearing so elegantly the sad livery in which society 
 clothes its criminals, perhaps you may be compelled 
 to have their integrity. And then, you will love! " 
 
 The duchess listened with a submission that was 
 neither feigned nor artfully calculated; she spoke 
 only after an interval of silence. 
 
 "Armand," she said, "it seemed to me that in 
 resisting love I obeyed the chaste instincts of a 
 woman, and it was not from you that I expected 
 such reproaches. You take all my weaknesses 
 and impute them to me as crimes. How is it that 
 you could not see that I might be drawn beyond my 
 duties by all the curiosities of love, and that, on 
 the morrow, I would be grieved, distressed at hav- 
 ing gone so far? Alas! it was sinning through 
 ignorance. There was, I swear to you, as much of 
 good faith in my faults as in my remorse. My cruel- 
 ties betrayed much more love than my yieldings 
 bore witness to. And, moreover, of what is it you 
 complain ? The gift of my heart did not suffice you, 
 you demanded brutally that of my person — " 
 
 "Brutally!" exclaimed Monsieur de Montriveau. 
 
 Then he said within himself: 
 
 "If I let myself be dragged into a war of words, I 
 am lost." 
 
 "Yes, you came to me as though I were one of 
 those bad women, without respect, with none of the 
 courtesies of love. Had I not the right to pause, to 
 reflect.!* Well, I have reflected. The unseemliness 
 of your conduct is excusable, — love is its motive; 
 let me think so and justify you to my own heart
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 355 
 
 Ah! well, Armand, at the very moment when, this 
 evening, you were predicting to me misfortune, I — 
 I was believing in our happiness. Yes, 1 had confi- 
 dence in that noble and proud character of which 
 you had given me so many proofs. — And I was all 
 thine," she added, bending towards his ear. "Yes, 
 I had I know not what desire to give happiness to a 
 man so sorely tried by adversity. Master for mas- 
 ter, I wished for a noble man. The higher I felt 
 myself, the less did I wish to descend. Trusting 
 in thee I thought I saw a lifetime of love at the mo- 
 ment when thou didst show me death.— Strength is 
 never without mercy. My friend, thou art too 
 strong to be cruel to a poor woman who loves thee. 
 If I had faults, can I not obtain forgiveness.? can 1 
 not repair them ? Repentance is the grace of love, 
 1 would be gracious to thee. Could I alone of all 
 women be without their uncertainties, their fears, 
 their timidity which it is so natural to feel when 
 one binds one's self for life, and when you break so 
 easily bonds of this sort? Those bourgeoises, to 
 whom you compare me, give themselves, but they 
 struggle. Well, I have struggled, but I am here — . 
 Oh! God! he will not hear me!" she cried, inter- 
 rupting herself. 
 
 .She wrung her hands crying: 
 / "But I love thee! but I am thine! " 
 ^ She fell at Armand's feet. 
 ""■"Thine! Thine! My only, my sole master ! " 
 
 "Madame," said Armand, offering to raise her, 
 ^'Antoinette can no longer save the Duchesse de
 
 356 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Langeais. I trust neither the one nor the other. 
 You give yourself to-day, you will refuse yourself 
 perhaps to-morrow. No power, neither in heaven 
 nor on the earth, can assure me of the gentle fidelity 
 of your love. The pledges of it were for the past; 
 our past has gone forever." 
 
 At this moment a light blazed up so vividly that 
 the duchess involuntarily turned her head towards 
 the portiere, and saw again distinctly the three 
 masked men. 
 
 "Armand," she said, "I would not think ill of 
 you. Why are those men here? What are you 
 preparing to do to me ? " 
 
 "Those men are as discreet as I shall be myself 
 on all that passes here," he said. "See in them 
 only my arms and my heart. One of them is a 
 surgeon — " 
 
 "A surgeon," she said. "Armand, my friend, 
 uncertainty is the cruelest of sufferings. Speak, 
 then, tell me if you wish my life.' I will give it to 
 you, you need not take it — " 
 
 "You have not then understood me?" said Mon- 
 triveau. "Did I not speak to you of justice? To 
 quiet your fears," he added, coldly, taking up a 
 piece of steel which lay on the table, "1 will ex- 
 plain to you what I have decided to do to you." 
 
 He showed her a cross of two bars fastened to 
 the end of a steel handle. 
 
 "Two of my friends are heating at this moment 
 a cross like this one. We shall apply it to your 
 forehead, there, between the two eyes, so that you
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 357 
 
 cannot hide it with diamonds and thus escape the 
 inquiries of the world. You will then bear upon j 
 your brow the infamous mark branded on the ; 
 shoulder of your brothers the convicts. The pain ' 
 will be slight, but I feared some nervous crisis, or 
 resistance — . " 
 
 "Resistance?" she said, striking her hands joy- 
 fully together. "No, no, I would that all the world 
 were here to see it. Ah ! my Armand, mark, mark 
 quickly thy creature as a poor little thing of thine! 
 Thou didst demand pledges of my love, they are all 
 here in one. Ah! 1 see only mercy and pardon, 
 only an everlasting happiness in thy vengeance — . 
 When thou hast thus marked a woman for thine 
 own, when thou wilt have a servile soul which will 
 bear thy red cipher, ah! then thou canst never 
 abandon it, thou wilt be forever mine. In isolating 
 me from the world thou wilt be charged with my 
 happiness, under penalty of being a coward, and I 
 know thee noble, great ! But the woman who loves 
 will always mark herself — . Come, messieurs, 
 enter and mark, mark the Duchesse de Langeais. 
 She belongs to Monsieur de Montriveau forever. 
 Enter quickly, and all of you, my forehead burns 
 hotter than your iron." 
 
 Armand turned quickly that he might not see the 
 duchess palpitating, kneeling before him. He 
 uttered a word which caused his three friends to 
 disappear. Women accustomed to the life of salons 
 understand the possibilities of mirrors. Thus the 
 duchess, eager to read clearly Armand's heart, was
 
 358 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 all eyes. Armand who did not think of his mirror 
 thus let her see two tears quickly wiped away. 
 All the future of the duchess was in those two tears. 
 When he turned to lift her, he found her standing, 
 she thought herself loved. Consequently the shock 
 was terrible when she heard Montriveau say, with 
 all that firmness which she herself had so often 
 used when she was trifling with him : 
 
 "I grant you grace, Madame. You may believe 
 me, this scene will be as if it had never taken 
 place. But here, let us say farewell. I like to 
 believe that you were sincere in your boudoir in 
 your seductions, sincere here in the outpouring of 
 your heart. Farewell. I no longer have any faith. 
 You would torment me still, you would be always 
 the duchess, and — . But farewell, we shall never 
 understand each other — . What do you desire, at 
 present.''" he said, changing his tone to that of a 
 master of ceremonies. "Will you return home or 
 go back to Madame de Serizy's ball ? I have em- 
 ployed all my power to protect your reputation. 
 Neither your servants nor the world can ever know 
 of what has passed between us in the last quarter 
 of an hour. Your servants think you still at the 
 ball ; your carriage has not yet left Madame de 
 Serizy's court-yard; your coupe is in your own. 
 Where would you like to go?" 
 
 "What would you advise, Armand?" 
 
 "There is no Armand here, Madame la Duchesse. 
 We are strangers to each other." 
 
 "Take me to the ball, then," she said, curious
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 359 
 
 still to put his power to the proof. "Throw back 
 into the hell of the world a creature who has suffered 
 there, and who will continue to suffer there, if for 
 her there is no longer any happiness. Oh ! my 
 friend, 1 do love you as much as your bourgeoises 
 can love ! I love you enough to throw myself on 
 your neck at the ball, before all the world, if you 
 asked it. That horrible world has not corrupted me. 
 See, 1 am young and I am going to renew my youth 
 still more. Yes, i am a child, thy child, thou hast 
 created me. Oh, do not banish me from my Eden 1 " 
 
 Armand made a gesture. 
 
 "Ah! if I must go, let me then take something 
 with me from here, a trifle, — this, to put upon my 
 heart at night," she said, picking up one of his 
 gloves and folding it in her handkerchief — . "No," 
 she continued, "I am not of that world of depraved 
 women; thou dost not know it, and so thou canst 
 not appreciate me ; know it well ! some of them f^ive 
 themselves for money; others yield to presents; all 
 that is vile ! Ah ! I would wish to be a simple bour- 
 geoise, a work-woman, if thou wouldst love better 
 a woman who is below thee than one whose devo- 
 tion is allied with human grandeur. Ah! my 
 Armand, there are among us women who are noble, 
 grand, chaste and pure, and then they are deli- 
 cious. I would wish to possess all noble qualities to 
 sacrifice them all to thee ; misfortune made me duch- 
 ess; I would I had been born near the throne that I 
 might sacrifice everything for thee. I would be 
 grisette for thee and queen for all others."
 
 360 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 He listened, moistening a cigar. 
 
 "When you are ready to go," he said, "you will 
 let me know — " 
 
 "But I desire to remain." 
 
 "That is another thing," said he. 
 
 "Look, this one is ill-made," she cried, taking a 
 cigar and putting it eagerly to her mouth, where the 
 lips of Armand had touched it. 
 
 "Thou wouldst smoke ? " he said to her 
 
 "Oh ! what would I not do to please thee ? " 
 
 "Well then, go, Madame — " 
 
 "I obey," she answered, weeping. 
 
 "It will be necessary to cover your face that you 
 may not see the way by which you have to pass." 
 
 "I am ready, Armand," she said, blindfolding 
 herself. 
 
 "Can you see? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 He knelt softly at her feet. 
 
 "Ah! I hear thee," she said with a charming 
 gesture, thinking that his feigned harshness was 
 about to cease. 
 
 He offered to kiss her lips, she bent towards him. 
 
 "You can see, Madame." 
 
 "But I am a little curious." 
 
 "You deceive me then, still ? " 
 
 "Ah ! " she said, with the anger of an honor mis- 
 understood, "take off this handkerchief and lead 
 me. Monsieur, I shall not open my eyes." 
 
 Armand, convinced of her integrity by this cry, 
 conducted the duchess, who, faithful to her word.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 361 
 
 made herself nobly blind; but as he held her 
 hand with paternal care to show her where now to 
 ascend and now to descend, he studied the quivering 
 pulsations which agitated the heart of this woman, 
 so surely conquered by a true love. Madame de 
 Langeais, happy in being able to speak to him thus, 
 pleased herself by telling him all, but he remained 
 inflexible; and when her hand questioned his, his 
 gave no answering pressure. Finally, after having 
 thus proceeded some time together, Armand told 
 her to step forward, she did so and perceived that 
 he held back her dress that it might not brush 
 against the walls of some opening, doubtless nar- 
 row. Madame de Langeais was touched by this 
 care, it betrayed a little lingering love; but it was 
 in some sort Montriveau's farewell, for he left her 
 without a word. When she felt herself in a warm 
 atmosphere, she opened her eyes. She found her- 
 self alone, before the chimney-piece of the boudoir 
 of the Comtesse de Serizy. Her first care was to 
 arrange the disorder of her toilet; she promptly 
 readjusted her dress and reestablished the arrange- 
 ment of her coiffure. 
 
 "Well, my dear Antoinette, we have been look- 
 ing for you everywhere," said the countess, opening 
 the door of the boudoir. 
 
 "I came here for a little fresh air," she said, "it 
 is so intolerably warm in the salon." 
 
 "It was thought you had left; but my brother 
 Ronquerolles told me that he had seen your servants 
 still waiting for you."
 
 362 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "I am very tired, my dear, let me rest here a 
 moment." 
 
 And the duchess seated herself on the divan. 
 
 "What is the matter,? You are trembling all 
 over! " 
 
 The Marquis de Ronquerolles entered. 
 
 "I fear, Madame la Duchesse, that some accident 
 may happen to you. I have just seen your coach- 
 man as drunk as the ' Twenty-two Cantons.' " 
 
 The duchess did not answer, she was looking at 
 the chimney, the mirrors, striving to detect the 
 opening through which she had passed; then she 
 experienced an extraordinary sensation in finding 
 herself again in the midst of the gaieties of a ball 
 after the terrible scene which had just changed for- 
 ever the course of her life. She began to tremble 
 violently. 
 
 "My nerves are shaken by that prediction which 
 Monsieur de Montriveau made me here. Although 
 it was a jest, I am going home to see if his London 
 axe will pursue me in my dreams — . Adieu then, 
 dear. — Adieu, Monsieur le Marquis." 
 
 She traversed the ball-room, where she was 
 detained by flatterers whom she looked at with 
 pity. She felt how small her world was when she, 
 its queen, was thus humbled and abased. And oh ! 
 what were all these men compared with him whom 
 she truly loved and whose character had resumed 
 the gigantic proportions momentarily lessened by 
 her, but which she now perhaps unduly exagger- 
 ated. She could not forbear looking at that one of
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 363 
 
 her servants who had accompanied her, and found 
 him very sleepy. 
 
 "You have not gone away from here this even- 
 ing?" she asked him. 
 
 "No, Madame." 
 
 As she got into her carriage she saw, in fact, 
 that her coachman was in a state of intoxication at 
 which she would have been frightened under any 
 other circumstances; but the great shocks of life 
 destroy all vulgar fears. However, she reached 
 home without accident; but she felt herself changed, 
 and in the grasp of entirely new emotions. For 
 her there was henceforth but one man in the world, 
 that is to say, for him only did she desire hence- 
 forth to have some value. If physiologists can 
 promptly define love by its connection with the 
 laws of nature, moralists fmd much more difficulty 
 in explaining it when they wish to consider it in 
 all the developments given to it by society. Never- 
 theless there exists, in spite of the heresies of the 
 thousand sects that divide the church of love, a 
 straight and clear-cut line passing sharply through 
 their doctrines, a line which discussions can never 
 bend and the inflexible application of which ex- 
 plains the crisis into which, like almost all other 
 women, the Duchesse de Langeais was now plunged. 
 She did not love as yet, she had a passion. — ~^
 
 I
 
 Love and passion are two different states of the 
 soul wiiich poets and men of tiie world, philosophers 
 and fools, continually confound. Love carries with 
 it a mutuality of feeling, a certainty of joys that 
 nothing can alter, and a too constant exchange of / 
 pleasures, a too complete adherence between hearts, 
 not to exclude all jealousy. Possession is then a 
 means and not an end; an infidelity may cause 
 suffering but not detachment; the soul is not more, 
 nor is it less, ardent or agitated, it is ceaselessly 
 happy; in short, desire, extended by a divine 
 breath from one end to the other of the immensity 
 of time, takes on for us but one tint, — life is as 
 blue as the pure sky. Passion is the presenti- 
 ment of love and of its infinitudes, to which all 
 suffering souls aspire. Passion is a hope which 
 may be deceived. Passion signifies at once suffer- 
 ing and transition ; passion ceases when hope is 
 dead. Men and women can without dishonoring 
 themselves feel more than one passion; it is so 
 natural to reach out towards happiness! but there 
 is in life only one love. All discussions, written or 
 spoken, upon the sentiments, may then be resumed 
 by these two questions: "Is it a passion? Is it 
 love? " As love can not exist without the intimate ' 
 knowledge of the pleasures which perpetuate it, 
 the duchess was now under the yoke of a passion; 
 
 (365)
 
 366 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 thus she was experiencing the consuming agita- 
 tions, the involuntary calculations, the parching 
 desires, in short, all that is expressed by the word 
 passion: she suffered. Amid these troubles of her 
 soul, rose the tumult stirred up by her vanity, by 
 her self-love, by her pride or by her haughtiness, — 
 all these varieties of egotism are allied to each 
 other. She had said to a man: "I love thee, I am 
 thine!" The Duchesse de Langeais, could she 
 really have uttered these words in vain.? Either 
 she must be loved or abdicate her role in society. 
 Conscious now of the solitude of her voluptuous 
 bed, in which voluptuousness had not yet set his 
 burning feet, she writhed and twisted in it, repeat- 
 ing to herself: 
 
 "I wish to be loved! " 
 
 And the faith she still kept in herself gave her 
 hopes of success. The duchess was piqued, the 
 vain Parisian woman was humiliated, the true 
 woman had glimpses of happiness, and her imagina- 
 tion, avenging all the time which nature had caused 
 her to lose, amused itself by making flame before 
 her the inextinguishable fires of pleasure. She well 
 nigh attained to the sensations of love; for, in the 
 doubt of being loved which stung her, she found 
 happiness in saying to herself: "I love him!" 
 God and the world, she had a strong desire to tram- 
 ple them under her feet. Montriveau was now her 
 religion. She passed the following day in a species 
 of moral numbness mixed with bodily agitations 
 that nothing can express. She tore up as many
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 367 
 
 letters as she wrote, and made a thousand impossi- 
 ble conjectures. At the hour in which Montriveau 
 formerly came she tried to believe that he would 
 arrive, and she took pleasure in waiting for him. 
 Her whole being was concentrated in the single 
 sense of hearing. She closed her eyes at times 
 and endeavored to listen through space. Then she 
 wished for the power of annihilating all obstacles 
 between herself and her lover, so that she might 
 obtain that absolute silence which allows sound to 
 reach us from enormous distances. In this concen- 
 tration of her mind the ticking of her clock was dis- 
 tracting to her, it was so like a sinister chatter that 
 she stopped it. Midnight sounded from the salon. 
 
 "My God," she said to herself, "to see him here, 
 that would be happiness. And yet he came for- 
 merly drawn by desire. His voice filled this 
 boudoir. And now, nothing!" 
 
 Remembering those scenes of coquetry that she 
 had played, and which had driven him from her, 
 tears of despair flowed down her cheeks for a long 
 time. 
 
 "Madame la Duchesse is perhaps not aware that 
 it is two o'clock in the morning," said her maid, "I 
 thought that Madame was indisposed." 
 
 "Yes, I am going to bed; but remember, Suzette," 
 said Madame de Langeais, wiping away her tears, 
 "never to enter my room unless I ring; I shall not 
 tell you again." 
 
 For a week Madame de Langeais went to all 
 the houses where she hoped to meet Monsieur de
 
 368 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Montriveau. Contrary to her custom, she went 
 early and came away late; she gave up dancing 
 and played cards. Useless attempts ! she could not 
 succeed in seeing Armand, whose name she no 
 longer dared to pronounce. However, one evening 
 in a moment of desperation she said to Madame de 
 Serizy with as much indifference as she could as- 
 sume: 
 
 "Have you quarreled with Monsieur de Mon- 
 triveau? I no longer see him in your house." 
 
 "Why, he no longer comes here," replied the 
 countess, laughing. "Moreover, he is not seen any- 
 where, he is doubtless occupied with some woman." 
 
 "I thought," said the duchess, gently, "that the 
 Marquis de Ronquerolles was one of his friends — " 
 
 "I never heard my brother say that he even 
 knew him." 
 
 Madame de Langeais made no reply. Madame 
 de Serizy thought that she could now with impunity 
 lash a discreet friendship which had so long been 
 bitter to her, and she resumed : 
 
 "You regret, then, that gloomy individual? I 
 have heard shocking things said about him, — wound 
 him, and he never returns, never forgives; love 
 him, and he will put you in chains. And to every- 
 thing which I have said about him one of those who 
 laud him to the skies replies to me only with this 
 one word: 'He knows how to love!' They never 
 grow tired of repeating tome: 'Montriveau would 
 quit everything for his friend, his is an immense 
 soul. ' Ah, bah ! society does not require such grand^
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 369 
 
 souls. Men of that character are all very well 
 among each other, let them stay there, and leave 
 us to our own pretty pettinesses. What is your 
 opinion, Antoinette?" 
 
 In spite of her worldly self-possession the duchess 
 seemed agitated; but she replied, nevertheless, 
 with an ease of manner that deceived her friend: 
 
 "I am really sorry not to see him any more, I 
 took a great interest in him and would have given 
 him a sincere friendship. Even if you should think 
 me absurd, dear friend, I love the nobler natures. 
 To give yourself to a fool, is not that to admit dis- 
 tinctly that one has only senses?" 
 
 Madame de Serizy had never distinguished any 
 but commonplace men, and was at this moment 
 beloved by a handsome fop, the Marquis d'Aigle- 
 mont. 
 
 The countess made her visit very brief, it may 
 be believed. Madame de Langeais, seeing some 
 hope in the complete retreat of Armand from the 
 world, wrote him immediately, a tender and hum- 
 ble letter which should bring him back to her if he 
 still loved her. She sent it the next day by her 
 valet de chambre, and when the man returned she 
 asked him if he had given it to Montriveau himself; 
 at his affirmative reply she could not repress an 
 'Involuntary movement of joy. Armand was in 
 Paris, he was there alone, at home, not going out 
 in the world! She was then loved. During all 
 that day she waited for an answer, and no answer 
 came. In the midst of the reawakened agitations 
 24
 
 370 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 renewed by her impatience Antoinette found con- 
 stant reasons for this delay, — Armand was hesitat- 
 ing, his reply would come by post; but in the even- 
 ing she could no longer deceive herself. A frightful 
 day, a tumult of sufferings which brought pleasure, 
 of palpitations which crushed life, heart excesses 
 which shortened life. The next day, she sent to 
 Armand for a reply. 
 
 "Monsieur le Marquis sends word that he will 
 come to see Madame la Duchesse, " answered Julien. 
 
 She turned away so that her happiness might not 
 be seen, she threw herself on her sofa to give way 
 to her first emotions. 
 
 "He is coming! " 
 
 This thought rent her soul. Unhappy, indeed, 
 are they for whom such waiting is not the most 
 horrible of tempests and the fecundation of the 
 sweetest pleasures, they are devoid of that clear 
 flame which reveals the images of all things and 
 doubles nature for us by presenting us with the 
 pure essence of desired objects as well as their 
 actual reality. In love, to wait, is it not to con- 
 stantly exhaust a certain hope, to deliver one's self 
 to the terrible flail of passion, happy without the 
 disillusions of the truth? The constant emanation 
 of strength and of desire, expectation, is it not to 
 the human soul what their perfumed exhalations 
 are to certain flowers? We leave the gorgeous and 
 sterile colors of the coreopsis or the tulip to breathe 
 the perfumed thoughts of the orange flower and the 
 volkameria, — two flowers which their native lands
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 37I 
 
 have likened involuntarily to youthful fiancees, full 
 of love, lovely in their past, lovely in their future. 
 
 The duchess learned the joys of her new life as 
 she felt, with a species of intoxication, the scourg- 
 ings of love; then, with the change of her feelings, 
 she found new vistas and nobler meanings in the 
 things of life. As she hastened to her dressing- 
 room she understood for the first time the true value 
 of the refinements of the toilet, the delicate minute 
 cares of the person, when dictated by love and not 
 by vanity; already these adornments were aiding 
 her to bear the burden of suspense. Her toilet fin- 
 ished, she fell back into excessive agitation, into 
 the nervous horrors of that dread power which 
 throws all our ideas into a state of fermentation and 
 which is perhaps only a malady the sufferings of 
 which are dear to us. The duchess was dressed 
 and waiting by two o'clock in the afternoon; Mon- 
 sieur de Montriveau had not yet arrived at half-past 
 eleven at night. To explain the anguish of this 
 woman who might be called the spoiled child of 
 civilization we should need to tell how much poetry 
 the heart can concentrate into one thought, to weigh 
 the force exhaled by the soul at the sound of a bell, 
 or to measure the vital force lost by the prostration 
 caused by a carriage which rolls away and does not 
 stop. 
 
 "Can he be trifling with me? " she asked herself 
 as she heard the clock strike midnight. 
 
 She turned pale, her teeth chattered, and she 
 struck her hands together as she sprang up quivering
 
 372 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 in that boudoir where formerly she remembered 
 he had come unasked. Then she resigned herself. 
 Had she not forced him to turn pale and quiver 
 under the cutting darts of her irony.!" Madame de 
 Langeais now learned the miseries of a woman's 
 destiny, who, deprived of all those means of action 
 which men possess, can only wait when she loves. 
 To seek her lover is a fault which few men will 
 pardon. The greater number of them see degrada- 
 tion in that celestial flattery ; but Armand had a 
 great soul, and he should be among the lesser num- 
 ber of those men who know how to reward such 
 excess of love by an eternal love. 
 
 "Ah! well, 1 will go," she said to herself, tossing 
 sleepless on her bed, "I will go to him, I will offer 
 him my hand and never weary of offering it to him. 
 A superior man will see in every step which a 
 woman takes toward him a promise of love and of 
 constancy. Yes, the angels should descend from 
 heaven to come to men, and I will be to him an 
 angel." 
 
 On the morrow, she wrote one of those letters in 
 which excels the spirit of the ten thousand Sevignes 
 which Paris now includes. And yet, to know how 
 to ask for pity without humiliation, to fly to him 
 swift-winged and never stoop to self-abasement, to 
 complain but not offend, to rebel with tenderness, 
 to forgive without compromising your personal 
 dignity, to tell all and yet to avow nothing, — surely, 
 it needed to be the Duchesse de Langeais and to 
 have been trained by Madame la Princesse de
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 373 
 
 Blamont-Chauvry to write this enchanting note. 
 Julien was dispatclied with it. Julien was, like 
 all valets de chambre, the victim of the marches 
 and counter-marches of love. 
 
 "What answer did Monsieur de Montriveau 
 send?" she asked Julien as carelessly as she could 
 when he returned to give an account of his mission. 
 
 "Monsieur le Marquis desired me to say to 
 Madame la Duchesse that it was well." 
 
 Frightful reaction of the hoping heart! to receive 
 before inquisitive witnesses this torture of the 
 heart and not to murmur, to be constrained to 
 silence. This is one of the thousand misfortunes 
 of the wealthy. 
 
 For twenty-two days Madame de Langeais wrote 
 to Monsieur de Montriveau without obtaining any 
 reply. At last she made the excuse of illness to 
 escape her duties to the princess, of whom she was 
 one of the attendants, and to society. She received 
 only her father, the Due de Navarreins; her aunt, 
 the Princesse de Blamont-Chauvry; the old Vidame 
 de Pamiers, her maternal great-uncle; and the 
 uncle of her husband, the Due de Grandlieu. These 
 persons readily believed in Madame de Langeais's 
 illness when they found her day by day paler, 
 thinner, more depressed. The vague ardor of a real 
 love, the irritations of wounded pride, the constant 
 sting of the only disdain that could have reached 
 her, her springing impulses towards those pleasures 
 perpetually desired, perpetually cheated, — all these 
 forces, uselessly excited, undermined her double
 
 374 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 nature. She was paying the arrears of her wasted 
 life. She went out at last to be present at a review 
 in which Monsieur de Montriveau was to take part. 
 Stationed with the royal family in the balcony of 
 the Tuileries, the duchess witnessed one of those 
 festivals the memory of which lingers long in the 
 soul. She was adorable in her languor, and all eyes 
 saluted her with admiration. She exchanged a few 
 glances with Montriveau, whose presence it was 
 that rendered her so beautiful. The general rode 
 past almost at her feet, in all the splendor of that 
 military costume the effect of which on feminine 
 imaginations is confessed even by the most prudish 
 persons. To a woman deeply in love, who had not 
 seen her lover for two months, this fleeting moment 
 must have seemed like that glimpse in our dreams 
 in which is revealed to our sight the fugitive vision 
 of a land without horizon. Women and very young 
 persons alone can imagine the stupid and yet deliri- 
 ous avidity expressed by the eyes of the duchess. 
 As to men, if, during their youth, they have experi- 
 enced, in the paroxysms of their first passions, these 
 phenomena of nervous force, they forget them so 
 completely in later years that they come to deny 
 the very existence of these luxurious ecstasies, — the 
 only possible term for these glorious intuitions. 
 Religious ecstasy is the madness of thought released 
 from its corporeal bonds; whereas, in the ecstasy 
 of love, the forces of our dual natures mingle, 
 unite, and embrace each other. When a woman 
 falls a prey to the furious tyrannies under which
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 375 
 
 Madame de Langeais was now subjugated, her defi- 
 nite resolutions succeed each other so rapidly that 
 it is impossible to render an account of them. 
 Thoughts are born one of another, and rush through 
 the soul like those clouds carried away by the wind 
 across the gray depths which veil the sun. Thence- 
 forward, acts alone will speak. Here then are the 
 facts. The morning after the review, Madame de 
 Langeais sent her carriage and liveries to wait at 
 the door of the Marquis de Montriveau from eight 
 o'clock in the morning till three in the afternoon. 
 
 Armand lived in Rue de Tournon, not far from 
 the Chamber of Peers, where there was to be a sit- 
 ting that day. But long before the peers arrived 
 at their palace some persons had noticed the car- 
 riage and the liveries of the duchess. A young 
 officer, scorned by Madame de Langeais and wel- 
 comed by Madame de Serizy, the Baron de Maulin- 
 cour, was the first who recognized it. He went at 
 once to his mistress to- relate to her, under promise 
 of secrecy, this extraordinary folly. Immediately 
 the report spread telegraphically through all the 
 coteries of the Faubourg Saint-Germain, reached 
 the Chateau, the Elysee-Bourbon, became the 
 news of the day, the topic of all conversation from 
 mid-day until evening. Nearly all the women 
 denied the fact, but in a manner which confirmed 
 the truth of it; and the men believed it in testify- 
 ing the most indulgent sympathy for Madame de 
 Langeais. 
 
 **That savage of a Montriveau has a character of
 
 376 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 bronze, he has doubtless exacted this exposure," 
 said some of them, throwing the blame on Armand. 
 
 "Well," said others, "Madame de Langeais has 
 committed a most generous imprudence! Before all 
 Paris, to renounce for her lover her world, her rank, 
 her fortune, her good name, is a feminine coup 
 d'Etat as fine as that cut of the peruke-maker's 
 knife which so electrified Canning at the Court of 
 Assizes. Not one of the women who blame the 
 duchess would have made this declaration, worthy 
 the olden time. Madame de Langeais is an heroic 
 woman to proclaim herself thus frankly. After this, 
 she can love no one but Montriveau. Is there not 
 some grandeur in a woman's saying: 'I will have 
 but one passion.? ' " 
 
 "What will become of society. Monsieur, if you 
 thus do honor to open vice, without respect for vir- 
 tue?" said the wife of the Procureur-General, the 
 Comtesse de Granville. 
 
 While the Chateau, the Faubourg and the Chaus- 
 see-d'Antin were discussing the shipwreck of this 
 aristocratic virtue; while eager young men were 
 hastening on horseback to assure themselves by the 
 sight of the carriage in Rue de Tournon that the 
 duchess was really in Monsieur de Montriveau's 
 house, she was lying palpitating in the depths of 
 her boudoir. Armand, who had not slept at home, 
 was walking in the Tuileries with Monsieur de 
 Marsay. The relatives of Madame de Langeais 
 were visiting each other and appointing a rendezvous 
 at her house to reprimand her and take measures
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 377 
 
 to stop the scandal caused by her conduct. At 
 three o'clock the Due de Navarreins, the Vidame 
 de Pamiers, the old Princesse de Blamont-Chauvry 
 and the Due de Grandlieu were assembled in the 
 salon of Madame de Langeais and waiting for her. 
 To them, as to some other inquirers, the servants 
 had stated that their mistress was out The 
 duchess had made no exception in favor of anyone. 
 These four personages — illustrious in the aristo- 
 cratic sphere of which the Almanach de Gotha 
 records annually the revolutions and the hereditary 
 pretensions — demand a rapid sketch, without which 
 this social picture would be incomplete.
 
 The Princesse de Blamont-Chauvry was in the 
 feminine world the most poetic relic of the reign of 
 Louis XV,, to whose surname she had, it was said, 
 in her gay youth contributed her quota. Of her 
 former charms there now remained only a remark- 
 ably prominent nose, thin, curved like a Turkish 
 blade, the principal ornament of a face which 
 resembled an old white glove; some crimped and 
 powdered curls; slippers with high heels, a lace 
 cap with ribbon bows, black mittens and the par- 
 faits contentements. But, to do her complete jus- 
 tice, it is necessary to add that she had so high an 
 opinion of her ruins that she went decollete in the 
 evening, wore long gloves, and still painted her 
 cheeks with the classic rouge of Martin. A formid- 
 able amiability in her wrinkles, a prodigious fire in 
 her eyes, a portentous dignity in her whole person, a 
 triple dart of malice in her tongue, an infallible 
 memory in her head, made this old woman a veri- 
 table power. She held in the parchment of her 
 brain quite as much information as there was in 
 the Cabinet des Chartes, and she knew the alli- 
 ances of all the princely and ducal houses and even 
 those of the counts of Europe down to the very last 
 descendants of Charlemagne. No usurpation of 
 titles could escape her. Young men anxious to be 
 well thought of, the ambitious, the young women, 
 
 (379)
 
 380 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 paid her perpetual homage. Her salon gave the 
 law to the Faubourg Saint-Germain. The words 
 of this female Talleyrand were accepted as final. 
 Certain persons came to her for advice on etiquette 
 and the usages of society, and to receive from her 
 lessons in good taste. Certainly, no other old lady 
 knew so well how to pocket her snuff-box ; and she 
 had, when seating herself or when crossing her 
 legs, arrangements of the petticoat of such a pre- 
 cision, such a grace, that the young women, even 
 the most elegant, were reduced to despair. Her 
 voice had remained in her head during the third of 
 her lifetime, but she had not been able to prevent 
 it from descending into the membranes of her nose, 
 which rendered it strangely significant. Of her 
 great fortune there remained to her a hundred and 
 fifty thousand francs in woodland, generously 
 returned to her by Napoleon. Thus, worldly goods 
 and person, everything about her was of impor- 
 tance. This curious antique was seated on a sofa 
 at the corner of the fire-place in conversation with 
 the Vidame de Pamiers, another contemporaneous 
 ruin. This old noble, formerly a commander of the 
 Order of Malta, was a tall, slim and lean man, whose 
 neck was always buckled so tightly that his cheeks 
 fell a little over his cravat and compelled him to 
 carry his head high, — an attitude which would seem 
 consequential in certain persons, but in him was 
 justified by a spirit altogether Voltairian. His prom- 
 inent eyes seemed to see everything and had, in 
 fact, seen everything He always put cotton in his
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 381 
 
 ears. In short, his person in its entirety offered a 
 perfect model of aristocratic lines, lines slender and 
 fragile, supple and pleasing, which, like those of 
 a serpent, seem to be able to bend or erect them- 
 ~s"elves at pleasure, to glide or to stiffen. 
 
 The Due de Navarreins was walking up and down 
 the salon with the Due de Grandlieu. Both were 
 men of fifty-five years of age, still fresh, fat and 
 short, well nourished, rather florid, with weary 
 eyes, the under lips already slightly pendulous. 
 Except for the elegance of their language and the 
 affable courtesy of their manner, their perfect ease, 
 which could in a moment change into insolence, 
 a superficial observer might have taken them for 
 bankers. But any error would have been impossi- 
 ble in listening to their conversation, which was 
 hedged with precautions against those whom they 
 held in awe, dry or empty for their equals, and per- 
 fidious for their inferiors, — whom courtiers and 
 statesmen know how to tame with verbal flattery 
 and wound with an unexpected word. Such were 
 the representatives of this great nobility, which 
 chooses to die or to remain quite unchanged, which 
 deserves as much praise as blame, and which will 
 be always misunderstood until some poet shall have 
 portrayed it happy in obeying its king and in per- 
 ishing by the axe of Richelieu, and despising the 
 guillotine of '89 as a low and contemptible ven- 
 geance. 
 
 These four personages were remarkable for thin, 
 shrill voices, curiously in harmony with their ideas
 
 382 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 and their deportment Moreover, the most perfect 
 equality existed among them. The habit, learned 
 at Court, of concealing their emotions, doubtless 
 restrained them from openly expressing the dis- 
 pleasure caused them by the prank of tlieir young 
 relative. 
 
 To prevent the critics from accusing of puerility 
 the commencement of the following scene, perhaps 
 it is necessary to observe here that Locke, when in 
 company with certain English lords renowned for 
 their wit, distinguished as much by their manners 
 as by their political consistency, amused himself 
 maliciously by taking down their conversation by 
 an ingenious method of shorthand, and caused 
 them to shout with laughter in reading it to them 
 afterwards, asking them what they could make of 
 it. The truth is, the upper classes in all nations 
 have a certain jargon of glitter which, when 
 washed in the embers of literary or philosophical 
 thought, leaves a very small residuum of gold in the 
 crucible. In all planes of social life, with the excep- 
 tion of a few Parisian salons, the observer will fmd 
 the same absurdities, which differ from each other 
 only according to the thickness or transparency of 
 the varnish. Thus, solid conversation is excep- 
 tional in society and Boetian dulness supports 
 habitually the various zones of the gay world. So, 
 consequently, there is a great deal of talk in the 
 upper circles, and very little thought. To think 
 is fatiguing, and the wealthy wish to see their 
 life flow on without much effort. Thus it is, in
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 383 
 
 comparing the great bulk of wit by stages, from the 
 gamin of Paris to the peer of France, that the 
 observer will comprehend the saying of Monsieur 
 de Talleyrand: Manners are everything, — an ele- 
 gant translation of this judicial axiom : "La forme 
 emporte lefond." In the eyes of a poet, the language 
 of the lower classes will always retain a certain 
 advantage from their habit of giving a rough stamp 
 of poetry to their thoughts. This observation will 
 also perhaps explain the barren emptiness of the 
 salons, their want, their little depth, and the 
 repugnance which superior persons feel for the 
 unprofitable interchange of their thoughts which 
 characterizes them. 
 
 The duke stopped suddenly, as if struck by a 
 brilliant idea, and said to his companion: 
 
 "You have then sold Tornthon ? " 
 
 "No, he is sick. I am afraid I shall lose him, 
 and I shall be exceedingly sorry: he is a capital 
 hunter. Do you know how the Duchesse de Mar- 
 igny is? " 
 
 "No, I did not call this morning. I was going to 
 see her when you came to tell me about Antoinette. 
 But she was very ill yesterday, they despaired of 
 her life, she received the last sacraments." 
 
 "Will her death alter your cousin's prospects?" 
 
 "Not at all, she divided her property in her life- 
 time and kept for herself only a pension which is 
 paid to her by her niece, Madame de Soulanges, to 
 whom she made over her estate of Guebriant for an 
 annuity."
 
 384 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "She will be a great loss to society. She was a 
 good woman. Her family will have one less person 
 whose advice and experience always had weight. 
 Between ourselves, she was the real head of the 
 house. Her son, Marigny, is an amiable man; he 
 is witty, he can talk. He is agreeable, very agree- 
 able, — oh! as for agreeable, that's not to be denied; 
 but — no idea whatever of conducting himself. 
 Still, it is extraordinary, he is very clever. The 
 other day, he was dining at the club with all those 
 rich fellows of the Chaussee d'Antin, and your 
 uncle — who is always there for his game of whist — 
 saw him. Surprised to meet him there, he asked 
 him if he were a member of the club. 'Yes, I don't 
 go into society any longer, I live with the bankers.' 
 You know why? " said the marquis, looking at the 
 duke with a sly smile. 
 
 "No." 
 
 "He is infatuated with a young bride, that little 
 Madame Keller, the daughter of Gondreville, a 
 woman whom they say is all the fashion among 
 that set." 
 
 "Antoinette is not boring herself, it would seem," 
 said the old vidame. 
 
 "The affection I feel for that little woman is 
 obliging me to spend my time at present in a sin- 
 gular manner," the princess answered him, pocket- 
 ing her snuff-box. 
 
 "My dear aunt," said the duke, stopping before 
 her, "I am in despair. Only one of those Bona- 
 parte men would be capable of exacting from a
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 385 
 
 respectable woman such impropriety. Between 
 ourselves, Antoinette might have made a better 
 choice." 
 
 "My dear," answered the princess, "the Mon- 
 triveaus are an ancient family and very well con- 
 nected, they are related to all the high nobility of 
 Burgundy. If the Rivaudoults of Arschoot, of the 
 Dulmen branch, should come to an end in Gallicia, 
 the Montriveaus will succeed to the estates and to 
 the titles of Arschoot; they inherit them through 
 their great-grandfather." 
 
 "You are sure of it? — " 
 
 "I know it better than the father of this man, 
 whom I often saw, and to whom I told it Though a 
 knight of several orders, he ridiculed them all ; he 
 was an 'Encyclopedist' But his brother profited 
 greatly during the emigration. I have heard that 
 his relatives at the north behaved admirably to 
 him.—" 
 
 "Yes, that is true. The Comte de Montriveau 
 died at St Petersburg, where 1 met him," said the 
 vidame. "He was a large man, with an incredible 
 passion for oysters." 
 
 "How many could he eat?" said the Due de 
 Grandlieu. 
 
 "Ten dozen every day." 
 
 "Without indigestion?" 
 
 "Not the least" 
 
 "Oh! but that is most extraordinary ! Did they 
 not give him the stone or gout, or some other incon- 
 venience? " 
 25
 
 386 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "No, he had perfect health, he died from an acci- 
 dent." 
 
 "An accident! Nature prompted him to eat 
 oysters, they were probably necessary to him ; for 
 up to a certain point our predominant tastes are the 
 conditions of our existence." 
 
 "I am of your opinion," said the princess, smil- 
 ing. 
 
 "Madame, you always take things a little mali- 
 ciously," said the marquis. 
 
 "I only wished to make you see that these things 
 might be very much misunderstood by a young 
 woman," she replied. 
 
 Then she interrupted herself to say: 
 
 "But my niece ! my niece ! " 
 
 "Dear aunt," said Monsieur de Navarreins, "I 
 cannot yet believe that she has gone to Monsieur 
 de Montriveau. " 
 
 "Bah!" said the princess. 
 
 "What is your opinion, vidame.?" asked the 
 marquis. 
 
 "If the duchess were naive, 1 should think — " 
 
 "But a woman in love becomes naive, my poor 
 vidame. You are getting old, it seems .J* " 
 
 "What is to be done? " said the duke. 
 
 "If my dear niece is wise," replied the princess, 
 "she will go to Court this evening, happily this is 
 Monday, the day of reception; you will take care 
 to have her well surrounded and to give the lie to 
 this ridiculous rumor. There are a thousand ways 
 of explaining things; and if the Marquis de
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 387 
 
 Montriveau is a gallant man, he will lend him- 
 self to any of them. We will make these children 
 listen to reason — " 
 
 "But it would be difficult to break a lance with 
 Monsieur de Montriveau, dear aunt, he is a pupil 
 of Bonaparte, and he has a position. Bless me! he 
 is a seigneur of these days, he has an important 
 command in the Guard, where he is very useful. 
 He has not the slightest ambition. At the first 
 word which displeased him, he is just the man to 
 say to the king: 'There is my resignation, leave 
 me in peace.' " 
 
 "What are his opinions? " 
 
 "Very bad ones." 
 
 "In fact," said the princess, "the king is what 
 he always was, — a Jacobin, fleur-de-lysed. " 
 
 "Oh! somewhat modified," said the vidame. 
 
 "No, I know him of old. The man who said to 
 his wife, the day on which she was first present at 
 the first grand repast : ' There are our servants, ' indi- 
 cating to her the Court, can be nothing but a black 
 scoundrel. I recognize perfectly MONSIEUR in the 
 king. The wicked brother who voted so badly in 
 his bureau of the Constituent Assembly probably 
 conspires now with the Liberals, consults them, 
 discusses with them. This philosophical bigot will 
 be quite as dangerous for his younger brother as he 
 was for the elder ; for I do not see how his successor 
 will be able to get out of the troubles which this 
 big man with little wit has been pleased to create 
 for him; besides, he hates him, and would be happy
 
 388 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 to be able to say to himself on his deathbed: 'He 
 will not reign long.' " 
 
 "My dear aunt, he is the king, I have the honor 
 to serve him, and — " 
 
 "But, my dear nephew, does your office deprive 
 you of the right of free speech ? You are of as good 
 a house as that of the Bourbons. If the Guises 
 had had a shade more resolution. His Majesty 
 would only be a poor gentleman to-day. I am 
 going to leave the world at a good time, nobility 
 is dead. Yes, everything is at an end for you, 
 my children," she added, looking at the vidame. 
 "Is the conduct of my niece to be made the talk of 
 the town? She has done wrong, I don't approve of 
 her, a useless scandal is a fault; so that I still have 
 my doubts of this lack of the proprieties, I brought 
 her up and I know that — " 
 
 At this moment the duchess emerged from her 
 boudoir. She had recognized her aunt's voice and 
 had heard the name of Montriveau. She was in 
 morning dishabille; and, as she came into the 
 room. Monsieur de Grandlieu, who was looking 
 carelessly out of the window, saw her carriage 
 return without her. 
 
 "My dear daughter," said the duke, taking her 
 head and kissing her on the forehead, "do you 
 know what is going on ? " 
 
 "Is anything extraordinary going on, dear 
 father?" 
 
 "But all Paris thinks you are with Monsieur de 
 Montriveau."
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 389 
 
 "My dear Antoinette, you have not been out, 
 have you?" said the princess, offering her hand, 
 which the duchess kissed with respectful affection. 
 
 "No, dear mother, I have not been out And," 
 she added, turning to salute the vidame and the 
 marquis, "I intended that all Paris should think 
 me with Monsieur de Montriveau. " 
 
 The duke raised his hands to heaven, struck 
 them together despairingly and folded his arms. 
 
 "But do you not know what will be the result of 
 this rash action.? " he said at last. 
 
 The old princess rose suddenly on her heels and 
 looked at the duchess, who blushed and lowered 
 her eyes ; Madame de Chauvry drew her gently to 
 her and said: 
 
 "Let me kiss you, my little angel." 
 
 Then she kissed her forehead very affectionately, 
 pressed her hand and added smiling: 
 
 " We are no longer under the Valois, my dear 
 daughter. You have compromised your husband, 
 your position in the world; however, we will take 
 measures to undo all that." 
 
 "But, my dear aunt, I want nothing undone. I 
 wish all Paris to think or to say that I was this 
 morning with Monsieur de Montriveau. Destroy 
 that belief, false as it is, and you will do me the 
 greatest harm." 
 
 "My daughter, do you wish, then, to be lost, and 
 to grieve your family ? " 
 
 "My dear father, my family, in sacrificing me to 
 its own interest, gave me over, without intending
 
 390 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 it, to irreparable misery. You may blame me for 
 seeking to soften my fate, but certainly you must 
 pity me." 
 
 "To give yourself a thousand troubles in order to 
 establish your daughters suitably!" murmured 
 Monsieur de Navarreins to the vidame. 
 
 "Dear child," said the princess, shaking off the 
 grains of snuff that had fallen on her dress, "be 
 happy if you can; it is not a question of hindering 
 your happiness, but of making it accord with ordi- 
 nary customs. We all know, here, that marriage 
 is a defective institution modified by love. But is 
 it necessary in taking a lover to make your bed on 
 the Carrousel ? Come now, be reasonable, listen 
 to us." 
 
 "I am listening." 
 
 "Madame la Duchesse, " said the Due de Grandlieu, 
 "if uncles were obliged to take care of their nieces, 
 there would be but one business in life; and society 
 would owe them honors, rewards and incomes, such 
 as it gives to the king's employes. Therefore, I 
 have not come to talk to you of my nephew, but of 
 your interests. Let us consider. If you are resolved 
 to make an open break, I know the Sieur Langeais, 
 I don't like him. He is miserly, he has the devil 
 of a character ; he will separate from you, he will 
 keep your fortune, he will leave you poor and con- 
 sequently without position in the world. The hun- 
 dred thousand francs of income which you have 
 lately inherited from your maternal great-aunt will 
 go to pay for the pleasures of his mistresses, and
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 39I 
 
 you will be bound, garroted by the laws, and 
 compelled to say Amen to all these arrangements. 
 Suppose Monsieur de Montriveau should leave you ! 
 — Mon Dieu, dear niece, do not let us get angry, a 
 man will never abandon you while you are young 
 and pretty; but have we not seen enough charming 
 women forsaken, even among princesses, for you to 
 admit of my making this supposition — almost im- 
 possible, I readily believe; then, where will you be 
 without a husband? Manage, then, the one you 
 have, just as you take care of your beauty, which 
 is, after all, like the husband himself, the para- 
 chute of a woman. I wish you to be always happy 
 and beloved; I will not take into consideration any 
 unfortunate event. This being so, happily or un- 
 happily, you may have children? What will you 
 call them ? Montriveau ? — Well, they can never 
 inherit their father's fortune. You will wish to 
 give them all yours, and he, all his. Mon Dieu, 
 nothing is more natural. You will find the laws 
 forbidding it. How often have we seen suits 
 brought by heirs-at-law to dispossess love children? 
 I have heard of them in all the tribunals of the 
 world. Will you have recourse to some person to 
 whom you will leave your property in trust; if the 
 person in whom you put your confidence deceives 
 you,— in truth, human justice will not interfere, 
 and your children will be ruined. Choose, then, 
 carefully! " 
 
 "You see the difficulties in which you are. In 
 every way your children will necessarily be
 
 392 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 sacrificed to the fancies of your heart, and deprived 
 of their position in the world. Mon Dieu! so long 
 as they are little, they will be charming; but they 
 will reproach you one day with having thought 
 more of yourself than of them. We know all about 
 that, we old gentlemen. Children become men, 
 and men are ungrateful. Did I not hear the young 
 de Horn in Germany say, one night after supper : 
 'If my mother had been an honest woman, I should 
 have been the reigning prince? ' But this IF, we 
 have passed our lives in hearing it uttered by the 
 lower classes, and it made the Revolution. When 
 men cannot accuse their father or their mother, 
 they complain to God of their evil fate. To sum 
 up, dear child, we are here to open your eyes to all 
 this. Well, I can resume it all in one word, which 
 you should think over, — a wife should never give 
 her husband reason to condemn her." 
 
 "Uncle, I have calculated so much that I did not 
 love. Then I saw, as you do yourself, interest 
 there where now there is no longer for me anything 
 but feeling," said the duchess. 
 
 "But, my dearest child, life is altogether a com- 
 plication of interests and feelings," replied the 
 vidame; "and to be happy, especially in the posi- 
 tion in which you are placed, we should try to com- 
 bine feelings with interest. Let a grisette make 
 love as she likes, that's all very well ; but you have 
 a pretty fortune, a family, a title, a place at Court, 
 and you should not throw them all out of the win- 
 dow. To arrange all this, what is it we ask of
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 393 
 
 you? Only, to cleverly conciliate the proprieties, 
 instead of flying in their face. Ah, Mon Dieu! I 
 am nearly eighty years old, and I do not remember 
 to have ever met, under any regime, a love which 
 was worth the price which you are ready to pay 
 for that of this fortunate young man." 
 
 The duchess silenced the vidame with a look; 
 and if Montriveau could have seen her then he 
 would have pardoned everything. 
 
 "This would be a fine theatrical scene," said the 
 Due de Grandlieu, "and yet signifies nothing when 
 it concerns your property, your position and your 
 independence. You are not grateful, my dear 
 niece. You will not find many families in which 
 the relations are courageous enough to give the 
 lessons of their experience and make the giddy 
 young heads hear the language of common sense. 
 Renounce your salvation in two minutes, if it 
 pleases you to get yourself damned, I am willing! 
 But reflect well when it comes to renouncing your 
 income. 1 don't know any confessor who can ab- 
 solve you from the pains of poverty. 1 think 1 
 have the right to speak to you thus; because, if 
 you go to perdition, I alone shall be able to offer 
 you a refuge. I am almost the uncle of Langeais, 
 and I alone can put him in the wrong by so doing." 
 
 "My daughter," said the Due de Navarreins, 
 rousing himself from painful meditation, "as you 
 speak of feelings let me observe to you that a 
 woman who bears your name should have other feel- 
 ings than those which belong to the common people.
 
 394 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Do you wish to help the cause of the Liberals, of 
 those Jesuits of Robespierre who seek to dishonor 
 the nobility? There are certain things that a 
 Navarreins cannot do without injuring her house. 
 You will not be the only one dishonored." 
 
 "Come," said the princess, "do not let us talk 
 of dishonor! My children, do not make so much 
 noise over the promenade of an empty carriage, 
 and leave me alone with Antoinette. You will 
 come and dine with me, all three. I take upon my- 
 self to arrange this thing in a proper manner. You 
 don't understand things, you men, you put already 
 too much sharpness in your words, and I do not 
 want you to quarrel with my dear daughter. Do 
 me then the pleasure to go away." 
 
 The three gentlemen doubtless divined the inten- 
 tions of the princess, they bowed to the ladies; and 
 Monsieur de Navarreins kissed his daughter on the 
 forehead, saying to her: 
 
 "Come, my dear child, be wise. If you will, 
 there is still time." 
 
 "Could we not find in the family some vigorous 
 young fellow who would pick a quarrel with this 
 Montriveau?" said the vidame as they descended 
 the stairs.
 
 * 
 
 "My treasure," said the princess, making a sign 
 to her pupil to take a small, low chair near her 
 when they were alone, "I know nothing here below 
 so calumniated as God and the Eighteenth Century, 
 for, as I look back to the days of my youth, I can- 
 not recall a single duchess who trod the proprieties 
 under foot as you are doing. The romance-makers 
 and the scribblers have vilified the reign of Louis 
 XV. ; do not believe them. The Du Barry, my dear, 
 was well worth the Widow Scarron, she was a 
 better person. In my day, a woman knew how, in 
 the midst of her gallantries, to keep her dignity. 
 Indiscretions have ruined us. From them comes 
 all the trouble. The philosophers, those nobodies 
 whom we admitted into our salons, have had the 
 impropriety and the ingratitude, in return for our 
 bounty, to make an inventory of our hearts, to 
 decry us as a whole and in detail, to rail against 
 the century. The lower orders, who are very 
 badly situated to judge anything, no matter what, 
 saw the character of things only and not their 
 forms. But, in those times, my dear heart, men 
 and women were quite as remarkable as in any 
 other epoch of the monarchy. Not one of your 
 Werthers, not one of your notables, as they call 
 themselves, not one of your men in yellow gloves 
 and whose pantaloons conceal the leanness of their 
 
 (395)
 
 396 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 legs, would have crossed Europe, disguised as a 
 peddler, to shut himself up at the risk of his life and 
 in braving the poniards of the Due de Mod^ne in 
 the dressing-room of the regent's daughter. Not 
 one of your little consumptives with tortoise-shell 
 eye-glasses would have hid, like Lauzun, in a 
 wardrobe for six weeks to give courage to his mis- 
 tress in the pains of childbirth. There was more 
 passion in the little finger of Monsieur de Jaucourt 
 than in your whole race of wranglers who leave a 
 woman's side to vote for an amendment. Find me 
 to-day a page who would let himself be hacked to 
 pieces and buried under the floor merely to kiss the 
 gloved fingers of a Koenismark! To-day, really it 
 would seem that the roles had been changed, and 
 that women were expected to devote themselves to 
 men. These messieurs are worthless, and estimate 
 themselves as worth more. Believe me, my dear, all 
 those adventures which have become public and 
 which are used to-day to assassinate our good Louis 
 XV, were all at first secret. If it had not been for a 
 crowd of poetasters, sorry rhymsters, moralists, who 
 gossiped with our waiting-women and wrote down 
 their calumnies,our epoch would have held its own in 
 literature as to manners and morals. I am defending 
 the century and not its skirts. There may have 
 been a hundred women of quality who lost them- 
 selves, but the fools made a thousand of them, just 
 as the gazettes do when they estimate the enemy's 
 dead on the battle field. Besides, I don't know why 
 the Revolution or the Empire should reproach us, —
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 397 
 
 those times were licentious enough, without wit, 
 coarse, fie ! all that revolts me. These are the bad 
 spots on our history. This preamble, my dear 
 child," she resumed after a pause, "is simply to 
 lead up to telling you that, if you care for Mon- 
 triveau, you are quite free to love him at your con- 
 venience and as much as you can. For myself, I 
 know by experience that — short of locking you up, 
 and we no longer lock up people in these days — 
 you will do what you please; that is what I should 
 have done at your age. Only, my jewel, I should 
 not have abdicated my right to make Dues de Lan- 
 geais. So, behave with propriety. The vidame is 
 quite right, no man is worth a single one of the 
 sacrifices with which we are foolish enough to pay 
 for their love. Keep yourself then in the position, 
 if you should be unhappy enough to have to repent, 
 to be able to still remain the wife of Monsieur de 
 Langeais. When you are old, you will be glad 
 enough to hear mass at Court and not in some 
 country conv^ent, there's the whole of it in a nut- 
 shell. Imprudence, that means an annuity, a wan- 
 dering life, being at the mercy of your lover; it 
 means the mortification caused by the imperti- 
 nences of women who are not worthy of you, simply 
 because they have been very vulgarly clever. It 
 would be a hundred times better to go to Mon- 
 triveau after dark, in a hackney coach, disguised, 
 than to send your carriage in broad daylight You 
 are a little goose, my dear child. Your carriage 
 flattered his vanity, your person would have won
 
 398 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 his heart. I have told you the exact truth, but 1 
 ^m not in the least angry with you. You are two 
 centuries behind the times with your misplaced 
 grandeur. Come, let us arrange the matter, we 
 will say that Montriveau made your servants drunk 
 to gratify his vanity and to compromise you — " 
 
 "For heaven's sake, dear aunt," cried the duchess, 
 starting up, "do not calumniate him ! " 
 
 "Ah! dear child," said the princess, whose eyes 
 lighted up, "I should wish to see you have illusions 
 which were not dangerous for you, but all illusions 
 fade. You would melt my heart, if it were not so 
 old. Come now, do not vex anyone, neither him 
 nor us. I take upon myself to satisfy all parties ; 
 but promise me that you will not take after this a 
 single step without consulting me. Tell me every- 
 thing, I will guide you, perhaps safely." 
 
 "Dear aunt, 1 promise you — " 
 
 "To tell me all?" 
 
 "Yes, all, that is all that can be told." 
 
 "But, dear heart, it is precisely that which can- 
 not be told that I wish to know. Let us understand 
 each other thoroughly. Come, permit me to press 
 my dry lips on your beautiful brow. No, let me do 
 it, I forbid you to kiss my bones. Old people have 
 a politeness of their own. — Come, take me down to 
 my carriage," she said after having embraced her 
 niece. 
 
 "Dear aunt, I can then go to him disguised?" 
 
 "Why yes, that can always be denied," said 
 the old woman.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 399 
 
 The duchess had definitely caught this idea alone 
 from the sermon which the princess had preached 
 to her. When Madame de Chauvry was safely 
 seated in the corner of her carriage, Madame de 
 Langeais bade her a gracious adieu, and remounted, 
 radiant, to her own apartments. 
 
 "My presence would have won his heart; my 
 aunt is right, a man could not refuse a pretty wo- 
 man when she knows well how to offer herself." 
 
 That evening, at the reception of Madame la 
 Duchesse de Berri, the Due de Navarreins, Monsieur 
 de Pamiers, Monsieur de Marsay, Monsieur de 
 Grandlieu and the Due de Maufrigneuse triumph- 
 antly denied the offensive rumors which were cur- 
 rent about the Duchesse de Langeais. So many 
 officers and others bore witness to having seen Mon- 
 triveau walking in the Tuileries during the fore- 
 noon that this foolish story was laid to the door of 
 chance, which takes all that is given to it. There- 
 fore, the next day the reputation of the duchess 
 became, in spite of the stationing of her carriage, 
 as spotless and bright as Mambrino's helmet after 
 Sancho had polished it. Only at two o'clock in the 
 afternoon, in the Bois de Boulogne, Monsieur de 
 Ronquerolles passing by Montriveau in a secluded 
 alley said to him smiling: 
 
 "She is well, your duchess." 
 
 "Just as usual," he added, applying a signifi- 
 cant stroke of the whip to his mare, which dashed 
 away like a bullet. 
 
 Two days after this futile explosion Madame de 
 
 ^
 
 400 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Langeais wrote to Monsieur de Montriveau a letter, 
 which remained unanswered like all its predeces- 
 sors. This time, however, she had taken her 
 measures and bribed Auguste, Armand's valet de 
 chambre. At eight o'clock that evening, therefore, 
 she was introduced into Montriveau's apartment, 
 into a room altogether different from the one in 
 which the former secret scene had been enacted. 
 There the duchess learned that the general would 
 not return that evening. Had he two domiciles? 
 The valet would not reply. Madame de Langeais 
 had bought the key of the room, and not all the 
 integrity of this man. Left alone she saw her 
 fourteen letters lying on an old round table; they 
 were still sealed, unopened ; not one had been read. 
 At this sight she fell into an arm-chair, and for 
 a moment lost consciousness. When she came to 
 herself she found Auguste holding vinegar to her 
 face. 
 
 "A carriage, quick," she said. 
 
 When it came, she ran down stairs with convul- 
 sive rapidity, returned home, went to bed and 
 denied herself to everyone. She remained twenty- 
 four hours in her bed, letting no one approach her 
 but her waiting-maid, who brought her from time to 
 time a cup of orange-flower water. Suzette heard 
 her mistress uttering some complaints and saw tears 
 in her eyes, brilliant, though surrounded by dark 
 circles. The third day, after having meditated 
 in tears of despair on the course which she wished 
 to take, Madame de Langeais had a conference
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 4OI 
 
 with her man of business and doubtless gave 
 him instructions to make certain preparations. 
 Then she sent for the old Vidame de Pamiers. 
 While waiting for him, she wrote to Monsieur de 
 Montriveau. The vidame was punctual. He found 
 his young cousin pale, dejected, but resigned. It 
 was about two in the afternoon. Never had this 
 divine creature been more poetic than she was now 
 in the languor of her anguish. 
 
 "My dear cousin," she said to the vidame, "your 
 eighty years have obtained for you this rendezvous. 
 Oh! do not smile, I pray you, before a poor woman 
 who is in the deepest grief. You are a gallant man, 
 and the adventures of your youth, I like to believe, 
 have inspired you with some indulgence for women. " 
 
 "Not the least," he said. 
 
 "Really!" 
 
 "They are happy with everything, " he answered. 
 
 "Ah! well, you are in the heart of my family; 
 you will be perhaps the last relative, the last friend, 
 whose hand I shall ever press; I may then ask of 
 you a favor. Do me, my dear vidame, a service 
 which I cannot ask from my father, nor from my 
 uncle Grandiieu, nor from any woman. You will 
 understand me. I entreat you to obey me, and to 
 forget that you have obeyed me, whatever may be 
 the issue of your action. It is to go with this letter 
 to Monsieur de Montriveau, to see him, to show it 
 to him, to ask him as one man can ask of another, 
 — for you have between yourselves an integrity, 
 certain feelings, which you forget with us, — to ask 
 26
 
 402 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 him if he will read it, not in your presence, men 
 wish to hide certain emotions. I authorize you, to 
 enable him to decide and if you judge it necessary, 
 to say to him that it is a matter of life or death to 
 me. If he deigns — " 
 
 "Deigns! " exclaimed the commander. 
 
 "If he deigns to read it," continued the duchess, 
 with dignity, "say to him one last word. You will 
 see him at five o'clock, he dines at that hour at 
 home to-day, I know this; well, he should, for sole 
 answer, come and see me. If, three hours later, if 
 at eight o'clock, he has not left home, all will be 
 over. The Duchesse de Langeais will have disap- 
 peared from this world. 1 shall not be dead, my 
 dear, no; but no human power will ever find me 
 again on this earth. Come and dine with me, I 
 shall have at least one friend beside me in my last 
 agonies. Yes, to-night, my dear cousin, my life 
 will be decided; and which ever way it is it can 
 only be cruelly fervid. Go now. Silence, I can 
 listen to nothing which resembles either comments 
 or advice. — Come, let us talk, let us laugh," she 
 said, holding out to him a hand which he kissed. 
 "Let us be like two old philosophers who know 
 how to enjoy life up to the moment of their death. 
 1 will adorn myself, will be very coquettish for you. 
 You will be, perhaps, the last man that sees the 
 Duchesse de Langeais." 
 
 The vidame made no reply, he bowed, took the 
 letter and did his errand. He returned at five o'clock, 
 found his cousin dressed with care, exquisite in
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 403 
 
 fact The salon was decorated with flowers as 
 if for a f^te. The repast was delicious. For this 
 old man the duchess displayed all the brilliancy 
 of her wit and showed herself more attractive than 
 she had ever been. The commander at first tried 
 to see in all these seductions only a young woman's 
 pretty whim ; but from time to time the false magic 
 of her charms displayed for him suddenly paled. At 
 times he surprised her shivering with sudden terror; 
 at times she seemed to listen in the silence. Then, 
 if he said to her : 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 "Hush," she replied. 
 
 At seven o'clock the duchess left the old man, 
 but soon returned dressed as her maid might have 
 been dressed for a journey ; she requested the arm 
 of her guest, and asking him to accompany her, they 
 entered a hired coach. At a quarter before eight 
 o'clock they were both before the door of Monsieur 
 de Montriveau. 
 
 Armand all this while was meditating over the 
 following letter : 
 
 " My friend, 
 
 " I have passed a few moments in your room without your 
 knowledge ; 1 have brought back my letters. Oh, Armand ! 
 from you to me this cannot be indifference, and hatred would 
 act otherwise. If you love me, cease this cruel play. You 
 would kill me. Later, you would despair on learning how 
 much you were loved. If I have unfortunately understood 
 you, if you have for me only aversion, aversion means con- 
 tempt and disgust ; then, all hope abandons me : from those
 
 404 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 two feelings men never return. However terrible it might be, 
 this thought would bring some consolation into my long 
 sorrow. You will have no regrets some day. Regrets ! Ah, 
 my Armand ! would that I were unacquainted with them ! 
 If I have caused you a single one— no, I will not tell you 
 what ravages it would cause in me. I should live, and 
 should no longer be your wife. After giving myself utterly 
 to you, in my thought, to whom must I now give myself? — 
 to God. Yes, the eyes which you loved for a moment shall 
 see no man's face again ; and may the glory of God close 
 them ! 1 shall hear no other human voice after having heard 
 yours, so tender at first, so terrible yesterday, for I am still 
 in the morrow of your vengeance ; may then the word of God 
 consume me ! Between His anger and yours, my friend, 
 there will be for me only tears and prayers. You ask, per- 
 haps, why I write to you. Alas ! may I not cling to a last 
 ray of hope, breathe a last sigh toward the happy life before 
 1 leave it forever? My situation is a terrible one. 1 feel in me 
 ._4< all the serenity which a supreme resolution communicates to 
 ''-' { the soul, and yet feel the last upheavals of the storm. In that 
 / terrible adventure which first drew me to you, Armand, you 
 / went from the desert to the oasis led by a faithful guide. 
 Well, 1— I drag myself from the oasis to the desert, and you 
 are for me a pitiless guide. Nevertheless, you alone, my 
 friend, can comprehend the melancholy in the last looks 
 which I give to happiness, and you are the only one to whom 
 I can complain without a blush. If you hear my prayers, I 
 shall be happy; if you are inexorable, 1 will expiate my 
 wrong doing. After all, is it not natural that a woman 
 should wish to live in the memory of him she loves, clothed 
 with all noble feelings ? Oh, my only dear one ! Suffer your 
 creature to bury herself in the belief that you will think her 
 noble. Your harshness has compelled me to reflect; and 
 since I have loved you so well, I have come to think myself 
 less guilty than you deem me. Listen to my justification, I 
 owe it to you ; and you who are all the world to me, you owe 
 me at least a moment's justice.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 405 
 
 " I have learned through my own sorrows how much my 
 coquetries must have made you suffer ; but I was then in 
 complete ignorance of love. You, yourself, you know the 
 secret of these tortures, and yet you impose them on me. 
 During the first eight months that you gave to me you did 
 not make yourself loved. Why, my friend ? I can no more 
 tell you than I can now explain to you why I love you. Ah ! 
 certainly I was flattered to find myself the object of your pas- 
 sionate discourses, to receive your burning glances ; yet you 
 left me cold and without desires. No, 1 was not a woman, 1 
 conceived nothing, either of the devotion or of the happiness 
 of our sex. Whose was the fault? Would you not have 
 despised me if I had given myself up without impulse ? Per- 
 haps it is one of the sublime qualities of our sex to give our- 
 selves without receiving any pleasure ; perhaps there is no 
 merit in abandoning one's self to delights known and ardently 
 desired. Alas, my friend, I may say it to you, these thoughts 
 came to me when 1 was so coquettish with you ; but you 
 seemed to me so noble that 1 could not wish that you should 
 win me through mere pity. — What have I written ? Ah ! I 
 have taken away from you all my letters, I have thrown 
 them into the fire ! They are burning. You will never know 
 what they revealed of love, of passion, of madness — . I will 
 be silent, Armand, I stop, I will say no more to you of my 
 feelings. If my prayers have not communicated from my 
 soul to yours, neither can I, a woman, owe your love only to 
 your pity. 1 would be loved irresistibly or cast off ruthlessly. 
 If you refuse to read this letter, it will be burned. If, after 
 having read it, you are not within three hours my only hus- 
 band forever, I shall have no shame in knowing that it is in 
 your hands ; the pride of my despair will protect my memory 
 from all insult, and my end shall be worthy of my love. You 
 yourself, meeting me no more in this world, though I shall still 
 be living, you will not think without a shudder of the woman 
 who within three hours will breathe only to cover you with 
 her tenderness, of a woman consumed by love without hope, 
 and faithful, not to shared pleasures, but to misunderstood
 
 \> 
 
 406 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 feeling. The Duchesse de la Valliere wept a lost happi- 
 ness, her vanished power ; while the Duchesse de Langeais 
 will be happy because of her tears, and will still remain a 
 power for you. Yes, you will regret me. I am conscious that 
 y I was not made for this world, and I thank you for having 
 ,,,>/ proved it to me. Adieu, you cannot touch my axe ; yours 
 \3' was that of the executioner, mine is that of God ; yours kills, 
 
 . y " and mine saves. Your love was mortal, it could not support 
 
 (f . either disdain or ridicule ; mine can endure everything without 
 
 \ y y weakening, it lives immortally. Ah ! I feel_a dreary joy in 
 
 overcoming you, you who feel yourself so^reatTTn humbling 
 you with the calm and protecting smile of the feeble angels 
 who obtain, in sitting at the feet of God, the right and the 
 power to watch over men in His name. You have had only 
 passing desires ; while the poor nun will ceaselessly lighten 
 your path with her ardent prayers and cover you forever with 
 the wings of divine love. I foresee your answer, Armand, 
 and I give you a rendezvous— in heaven. Friend, strength 
 and weakness are both admitted there ; both are sufferings. 
 This thought soothes the agitations of my last trial. Now I 
 am so calm that I should fear 1 no longer loved thee, were it 
 
 not for thee that I quit the world. 
 
 " ANTOINETTE." 
 
 "Dear vidame," said the duchess when they 
 reached Montriveau's house, "do me the kindness 
 to ask at the door if he is at home." 
 
 The commander, obeying after the manner of the 
 men of the Eighteenth Century, got out of the car- 
 riage and presently returned to his cousin with a 
 yes which made her shiver. At this word she took 
 his hand, pressed it, permitted him to kiss her on 
 both cheeks and begged him to go away without 
 watching her or seeking to protect her. 
 
 "But the passers-by.? " he said.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 407 
 
 "No one could show me disrespect," she an- 
 swered. 
 
 This was the last word of the woman of the world 
 and the duchess. The commander went away. 
 Madame de Langeais remained on the threshold of 
 this door wrapt in her mantle, waiting till the hour 
 of eight. The clock struck. This unhappy woman 
 gave herself ten minutes more, a quarter of an 
 hour; finally she saw a new humiliation in this 
 delay and hope abandoned her. She could not re- 
 press one cry : "Oh my God!" then she left the 
 fatal threshold. It was the first word of the Car- 
 melite.
 
 * 
 
 Montriveau had a conference that evening with 
 several of his friends, he urged them to bring it to 
 a close, but his clock was slow and he only left his 
 house to go to the Hotel de Langeais at the moment 
 when the duchess, carried away by a cold rage, was 
 flying on foot through the streets of Paris. She 
 was weeping when she reached the Boulevard 
 d'Enfer. There, for the last time, she looked at 
 Paris, smoking, noisy, covered by the reddish 
 atmosphere produced by its lights; then she entered 
 a hired carriage and quitted this city, never to 
 enter it again. When the Marquis de Montriveau 
 reached the Hotel de Langeais he did not find his 
 mistress there, and thought himself tricked. Then 
 he rushed to the vidame, and was received at the 
 moment when that worthy man was putting on his 
 dressing-gown and thinking of the happiness of his 
 pretty cousin. Montriveau threw at him that ter- 
 rible look whose electric shock affected equally men 
 and women. 
 
 "Monsieur, have you lent yourself to a cruel 
 jest.? " he cried. "I have just come from the Hotel 
 de Langeais, and the servants say the duchess is 
 out." 
 
 "There has doubtless happened, through your 
 fault, a great misfortune! " replied the vidame. "I 
 left the duchess at your door — " 
 
 (409)
 
 410 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 "At what hour?" 
 
 "At a quarter to eight." 
 
 "Good evening," said Montriveau and returned 
 home precipitately to ask his porter if he had seen 
 in the evening, a lady at the door. 
 
 "Yes, Monsieur, a beautiful lady, who seemed in 
 much trouble. She was crying like a Madeleine, 
 without making any noise, and standing up straight 
 like a picket. At last she said, 'Oh my God! ' and 
 went away, so that, begging your pardon, my wife 
 and I, who were close by without her seeing us, it 
 made our hearts ache." 
 
 These few words made this strong man turn pale. 
 He wrote a line to Monsieur de Ronquerolles and 
 sent it to him immediately, then he went up to his 
 own apartment. Towards midnight Ronquerolles 
 arrived. 
 
 "What is the matter, my good friend?" he said 
 on seeing the general. 
 
 Armand gave him the duchess's letter to read. 
 
 "Well? " asked Ronquerolles. 
 
 "She was at my door at eight o'clock, and at a 
 quarter past eight she disappeared. I have lost 
 her and I love her! Ah! if my life belonged to 
 me, I would have already blown out my brains! " 
 
 "Bah! bah!" said Ronquerolles, "calm yourself, 
 duchesses do not fly away like milkmaids. She 
 cannot do more than three leagues an hour; to- 
 morrow we will do six, all of us. Ah! plague on 
 it!" he added, "Madame de Langeais is not an 
 ordinary woman. We will all be on horseback
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAiS 41 1 
 
 to-morrow morning. In the course of the day we 
 will know through the police where she has gone. 
 She must have a carriage, these angels have no 
 wings. Whether she is on the road, or hidden in 
 Paris, we will find her. Have we not the telegraph 
 to stop her, without following her? You will yet 
 be happy. But, my dear brother, you have com- 
 mitted the error of which all men with your 
 strength are more or less guilty. You judge of 
 others by yourself, and never know when human 
 nature will break under the strain which you are 
 putting on it. Why did not you consult me a little 
 earlier? I should have said to you: 'Be punctual.' 
 — Till to-morrow then," he added, grasping the 
 hand of Montriveau, who stood silent. "Sleep now, 
 if you can." 
 
 But the greatest resources with which statesmen, 
 sovereigns, ministers, bankers, in short, all human 
 powers, were ever invested were employed in vain. 
 Neither Montriveau nor his friends could find any 
 trace of the duchess. She was evidently cloistered. 
 Montriveau resolved to search, or to have searched, 
 every convent in the world. He would have the 
 duchess even though it cost the lives of a whole 
 city. To do justice to this extraordinary man, we 
 must state that his passionate ardor rose day after 
 day with the same fire, and that it lasted for five 
 years. It was not until 1829 that the Due de Navar- 
 reins learned by chance that his daughter had gone 
 to Spain, as waiting-maid to Lady Julia Hopwood, 
 and that she had left the latter at Cadiz without
 
 412 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 Lady Julia's having any suspicion that Mademoi- 
 selle Caroline was the illustrious duchess whose 
 disappearance had excited so much interest in the 
 upper circles of Parisian society. 
 
 The feelings with which these two lovers met at 
 last at the iron grating of the Carmelites and in the 
 presence of a Mother Superior, can now be under- 
 stood in all their intensity; and their violence, 
 reawakened on both sides, will doubtless explain 
 the final scenes of this history. 
 
 The Due de Langeais having died in 1823, his 
 'wife was free. Antoinette de Navarreins was liv- 
 ing, consumed by love, on a rock of the Mediterra- 
 nean; but the Pope might annul the vows of Sister 
 ^ Therese. Happiness bought by so much love might 
 yet blossom for these two lovers. These thoughts 
 carried Montriveau from Cadiz to Marseilles, from 
 Marseilles to Paris. Some months after his arrival 
 in France a merchant brig, armed, left the port of 
 Marseilles for Spain. This vessel carried a number 
 of distinguished men, nearly all French, who, filled 
 with a desire to see the Orient, wished to visit 
 those countries. The intimate knowledge which 
 Montriveau possessed of the manners and customs 
 of these lands made him a most desirable traveling 
 companion for these gentlemen, who entreated him 
 to join them, and he consented. The Minister of 
 War appointed him Lieutenant-General, and placed 
 him on the Committee of Artillery, that he might 
 be free to join this party of pleasure. 
 
 The brig dropped anchor twenty-four hours after
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 413 
 
 her departure, to the north-west of an island in 
 sight of the coasts of Spain. The vessel which had 
 been selected was sufficiently slender of keel and 
 light of mast to permit her to anchor without danger 
 within half a league of the reefs which on this side 
 effectively defend the approach to the island. If the 
 fishing vessels or the inhabitants perceived the brig 
 at her anchorage, they would scarcely have their 
 suspicions aroused; and, in addition, her presence 
 could be readily explained. Before arriving in 
 sight of the island Montriveau had run up the flag 
 of the United States. The seamen engaged for the 
 voyage were all Americans and could speak nothing 
 but English. One of Montriveau's companions 
 took them all ashore in a long-boat and conducted 
 them to the inn of the little town, where he kept 
 them at a degree of drunkenness which deprived 
 them of the free use of their tongues. He himself 
 gave out that the brig was chartered by treasure- 
 seekers, a class well enough known in the United 
 States for their superstitions, and of whom one of 
 the writers of that country has compiled a history. 
 Thus the presence of the vessel outside the reefs 
 was sufficiently explained. The owners and the 
 passengers were searching, said the pretended boat- 
 swain, for the wreck of a galleon lost in 1778, with 
 treasures brought from Mexico. The innkeepers 
 and the authorities inquired no further. 
 
 Armand and the devoted friends who were second- 
 ing him in his difficult enterprise concluded at once 
 that neither fraud nor force would enable them to
 
 414 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 assure the deliverance or the carrying away of 
 Sister Therese by the town approach to the convent. 
 Therefore, with a common accord, these audacious 
 men resolved to take the bull by the horns. They 
 determined to construct a path to the convent on 
 the very side where all access seemed impossible, 
 and to vanquish nature as General Lamarque had 
 vanquished it at the assault of Capri. In the pres- 
 ent instance, the perpendicular granite cliffs at the 
 edge of the island offered less foothold than the 
 cliffs of Capri had offered to Montriveau, who was 
 in that incredible expedition, and the nuns seemed 
 to him more redoubtable than had been Sir Hudson 
 Lowe. To carry off the duchess with noise and 
 disturbance would have covered these men with 
 confusion. They might as well have laid siege to 
 the town and the convent, and not left alive a sin- 
 gle witness of their victory, after the manner of 
 pirates. For them, this enterprise had but two 
 aspects. Either, some conflagration, some feat of 
 arms, which might terrify Europe without revealing 
 the cause of the crime; or some aerial, mysterious 
 carrying-off which would persuade the nuns that 
 the devil had paid them a visit This last plan 
 had carried the day in the secret council held at 
 Paris, before the departure. Moreover, everything 
 had been foreseen for the success of an enterprise 
 which offered to these men, wearied with the pleas- 
 ures of Paris, a genuine amusement. 
 
 A species of pirogue, of an excessive lightness, 
 constructed at Marseilles after a Malay model,
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 415 
 
 permitted them to navigate among the reefs to a point 
 beyond which navigation became quite impossible. 
 Two cables of iron wire, stretched parallel for a dis- 
 tance of some feet on an inward incline, and along 
 which traveled baskets also made of iron wire, 
 served for a bridge, as in China, on which to pass 
 from one rock to another. The reefs were thus 
 connected together by a series of cables and . 
 baskets which resembled the threads on which cer- \ 
 tain spiders travel and in which they envelop the 
 branches of a tree, — a work of instinct which the 
 Chinese, that people of born imitators, were the 
 first, historically speaking, to copy. Neither the 
 waves nor any of the caprices of the sea could 
 affect these frail constructions. The cables had 
 elasticity and play enough to offer to the fury of 
 the waves that curve — studied by an engineer, the 
 late Cachin, the immortal creator of the port of 
 Cherbourg — the scientific line of which limits the 
 power of the angry waves; a curve established by 
 a law won from the secrets of nature by the genius 
 of observation, which is almost the whole of human 
 genius. 
 
 The companions of Monsieur de Montriveau were 
 alone upon the vessel. No eye of man could reach 
 them. The best glasses, leveled from the upper 
 decks of the passing merchant vessels, could not 
 have discovered these cables lost among the reefs, 
 nor the men hidden among the rocks. After eleven 
 days of preparatory toil, these thirteen human 
 demons reached the foot of the promontory, which
 
 4l6 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 rose to a height of thirty fathoms above the sea, a 
 cliff as difficult for men to climb as would be the 
 polished sides of a porcelain vase for a mouse. 
 This table of granite was fortunately cracked. Its 
 fissure, whose edges were two straight lines, allowed 
 them to drive in, at the distance of a foot apart, 
 stout wooden wedges .n which these bold workmen 
 fastened cramping-irons. These irons, prepared in 
 advance, terminated at one end with perforated iron 
 plates into which they fixed steps made of very 
 thin fir plank, which also fitted into notches made 
 in a mast the exact height of the promontory, and 
 which was firmly set into the rock at the foot of the 
 cliff. With an art worthy of these men of action, one 
 of them, a profound mathematician, had calculated 
 the angle at which to space the steps gradually 
 from the top to the bottom of the mast, so as to 
 bring at its exact middle the point from which the 
 steps of the upper half should widen like a fan till 
 they reached the top of the rock; while the steps of 
 the lower half widened in like manner, only in a 
 reversed direction, to the bottom. This staircase 
 of incredible lightness, and perfectly firm, cost 
 twenty-two days of work. A steel and phosphorus, 
 a night, and the breakers of the sea, would suffice 
 to obliterate all traces of it. Thus no revelation 
 was possible, and no search for the violators of the 
 convent could be successful. 
 
 On the summit of the rock was a platform, 
 surrounded on every side by the perpendicular 
 precipice. The thirteen strangers, examining the
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 417 
 
 ground with their telescopes from the top of their 
 mast, were satisfied that, in spite of some difficul- 
 ties, they could easily reach the gardens of the con- 
 vent, the trees of which were sufficiently thick to 
 offer secure cover. There, they could doubtless 
 come to an ultimate decision as to the best means 
 of seizing the nun. After such great efforts they 
 were unwilling to compromise the success of their 
 enterprise by running any risk of discovery, and 
 they were obliged to wait till after the last quarter 
 of the moon. 
 
 Montriveau remained for two nights wrapped in 
 his cloak, lying on the bare rock. The chants of the 
 evening and those of the morning filled him with 
 inexpressible delights. He went to the foot of the 
 wall to hear the notes of the organ, and endeavored 
 to distinguish one voice in this volume of voices. 
 But, in spite of the silence, the distance was too 
 great for any but the confused sounds of the music 
 to reach his ear. They were mellow harmonies, in 
 which all defects of execution disappeared, and from 
 which the pure thought of art disengaged itself and 
 filled the listener's soul, requiring of him no efforts 
 of attention, nor the weariness of listening. Terri- 
 ble memories for Armand, whose love blossomed 
 afresh in its entirety in this breeze of music in 
 which he wished to find aerial promises of happi- 
 ness. On the morning of the last night he descended 
 before sunrise, after having remained several hours 
 with his eyes fixed on the unbarred window of a 
 cell. Bars were not necessary to the windows 
 27
 
 4l8 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 looking out over these abysses. He had seen there 
 a light throughout the night. And that instinct of 
 the heart, which deceives as often as it speaks true, 
 had cried to him: "She is there." 
 
 "She is certainly there, and to-morrow she will 
 be mine," he said to himself, mingling his joyous 
 thoughts with the sounds of a bell ringing slowly. 
 
 Strange capriciousness of heart! He loved with 
 more passion the nui, wasted away in the raptures 
 of love, consumed by tears, fastings, vigils, and 
 prayer, the woman of twenty-nine so sorely tried, 
 than he had loved the light young girl, the sylph, 
 the woman of twenty-four ! But the men of vigor- 
 ous soul, are they not naturally moved by an 
 impulse which draws them towards the sublime 
 expressions which noble griefs, or the impetuous 
 flow of thought, have imprinted upon the face of a 
 woman ? The beauty of a sorrowful woman, is it 
 not the most attaching of all to a man who feels in 
 his heart an inexhaustible treasure of consolations 
 and of tenderness to expend on a creature, tender 
 in weakness and strong through feeling. The fresh 
 beauty, florid, smooth, the pretty in a word, is a 
 commonplace charm which attracts the common 
 run of men. Montriveau was one of those to love a 
 face in which love reveals itself amid the lines of 
 grief and the blight of melancholy. Should not a 
 lover suffice to bring forth, at the voice of his puis- 
 sant desire, a new being, young, palpitating, break- 
 ing forth for him alone from the worn shell so 
 beautiful to his eyes yet defaced for all others.?
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 419 
 
 Does he not possess two women, — one who shows 
 herself to the world pale, discolored, sad; and that 
 other one of his heart, whom no one sees, gj}_angeL. 
 who comprehends life through her feelings and who 
 only appears in all her glory for the solemnities of 
 love? Before quitting his post, the general heard 
 faint harmonies which issued from that cell, soft 
 voices full of tenderness. When he descended to 
 his friends stationed at the bottom of the rock he 
 told them in a few words, imprinted with that pas- 
 sion, communicative yet discreet, whose imposing 
 expression men always respect, that never in his 
 life had he experienced such captivating felicity. 
 
 In the evening of the next day, eleven devoted 
 comrades mounted in the darkness up the precipice, 
 having each one a poniard, a provision of chocolate, 
 and all the instruments necessary for the trade of a 
 burglar. When they reached the enclosing wall of 
 the convent, they scaled it by means of ladders 
 which they had made, and found themselves in the 
 cemetery of the convent. Montriveau recognized 
 both the long vaulted gallery through which he had 
 recently passed on his way to the parlor and the 
 windows of that apartment. His plan was at once 
 formed and adopted. To enter by the window of 
 that parlor which opened into the part occupied by 
 the nuns, to penetrate into the corridors, to see if 
 the names were inscribed on each cell, to go to that 
 of Sister Therese, to surprise her there and gag her 
 during her sleep, bind her and carry her away, all 
 this part of the work would be easy for men who,
 
 420 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 to the audacity, to the expertness of galley-slaves, 
 joined the special knowledge of men of the world, 
 and to whom it was indifferent whether the stroke 
 of a poniard should be necessary to purchase 
 silence. 
 
 The bars of the window were sawed in two in 
 two hours. Three men remained as sentries 
 without, two others watched in the parlor. The 
 rest, bare-footed, stationed themselves at certain dis- 
 tances along the cloister which Montriveau entered, 
 hidden behind a young man, the most dexterous of 
 them all, Henri de Marsay, who, as a matter of pre- 
 caution, was dressed in the habit of the Carmelites, 
 precisely like that worn in the convent. The clock 
 struck three as Montriveau and the false nun reached 
 the dormitories. They soon made out the position 
 of the cells. Then, hearing no noise, they began 
 to read by the light of a dark lantern the names for- 
 tunately inscribed on each door together with those 
 mystical devices, portraits of saints, male or female, 
 which each nun wrote like an epigraph over the 
 new dispensation of her life, and in which she 
 revealed the last thought of her past. When they 
 reached the cell of Sister Therese, Montriveau read 
 this inscription: Sub invocatione sanctce mairis 
 TherescB, The motto was: Adoremus in (Sternum. 
 Suddenly his companion laid a hand upon his shoul- 
 der and showed him a bright light shining on the 
 flagstones of the corridor through the chink of the 
 door. At this moment Monsieur de Ronquerolles 
 joined them.
 
 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 42 1 
 
 **A11 the nuns are in the church, and are com- 
 mencing the Office of the Dead," he said. 
 
 "I remain here," replied Montriveau; "fall back, 
 all of you, to the parlor and close the door of this 
 corridor." 
 
 He entered quickly, preceded by the pretended 
 nun who put down his veil. They saw then, in the 
 antechamber of the cell, the dead body of the 
 duchess lying on the floor upon a plank of her bed 
 and lighted by two wax tapers. Neither Montriveau 
 nor de Marsay said a word, nor uttered a cry; but 
 they looked at each other. Then the general made 
 a sign which meant: "We will carry her away!" 
 
 "Save yourselves," cried Ronquerolles, "the pro- 
 cession of nuns is returning, you will be seen." 
 
 With that magical rapidity which a passionate 
 desire infuses into movements, the body of the 
 duchess was carried into the parlor, passed through 
 the window and conveyed to the foot of the wall 
 just as the abbess, followed by the nuns, reached 
 the cell to take the body of Sister Therese. The 
 nun, whose duty it was to watch with the dead, 
 had had the imprudence to leave her charge, to 
 search the inner cell for the secrets of its occupant, 
 and was so intent upon this purpose that she heard 
 nothing, and was thunderstruck when slie came out 
 and found the body gone. Before these stupefied 
 women thought of making any search, the duchess 
 had been lowered by ropes to the foot of the rocks 
 and the companions of Montriveau had destroyed 
 their work. At nine o'clock in the morning no
 
 422 LA DUCHESSE DE LANGEAIS 
 
 trace remained of the stairway, nor of the cable 
 bridges; the body of Sister Therese was on board; 
 the brig came into port to embark her men, and 
 disappeared in the course of the day. Montriveau 
 remained alone in his cabin with Antoinette de 
 Navarreins, whose countenance, during several 
 hours, shone mercifully for him, resplendent with 
 the sublime beauty which the peculiar calm of 
 death lends to our mortal remains. 
 
 "Come," said Ronquerolles to Montriveau when 
 the latter reappeared on deck, "she was a woman, 
 now she is nothing. Let us fasten a cannon ball to 
 each of her feet, throw her into the sea, and think 
 no more of her than we do a book read in our child- 
 hood." 
 
 "Yes," said Montriveau, "for it is no longer any- 
 thing but a poem." 
 
 "Now you are wise. Henceforth, have passions; 
 but, as for love, it is well to know where to place 
 it, and it is only the last love of a woman that 
 should satisfy the first love of a man." 
 
 Geneva, Pre-L6veque, January 26, 1834.
 
 LIST OF ETCHINGS 
 
 VOLUME VI 
 
 PAGE 
 
 M. AND Mme. JULES AND IDA Fronts. 
 
 THE WIDOW GRUGET AND M. DESMARETS 152 
 
 THE INTERVIEW IN THE CONVENT 197 
 
 M. DE MONTRIVEAU AND HIS GUIDE 264 
 
 LA DUCHESSE AND M. DE MONTRIVEAU 272 
 
 6 N. R., H. T. 423
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DLJE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 — ^^^^=^ — ^ -'■ 
 
 ]an 5 '59 
 
 IBrD 
 
 \oaRw 
 
 RE(rLJ L^ 
 
 URi JAN 1^ '■ 
 
 4UL ^11968 «IAPR1Y1995 
 
 fjt MAR 31 
 FEB 12 19 
 
 Ql m"^% 
 
 
 MAR 219S2 
 
 »(^ 
 
 
 
 1 Ibirlc- 
 
 1975 
 5 
 
 p 
 ^ 
 
 »»»?r 
 
 Form L9-50m-ll,'50 (2554)444
 
 PQ 
 
 Balzac - 
 
 
 2167 
 
 K62E 
 
 History of 
 thirteen. 
 
 the 
 
 lb9fo 
 
 
 
 Jan 5 '59 
 
 iiiiNiiiiiiiiiiinilliii Hill lull illli mil (mil 
 AA 000 571 576 
 
 nP 
 
 PQ 
 216' 
 H62I 
 189^